&_o further_a some_o utility_n of_o we_o i_o judge_v might_n both_o be_v restore_v &_o retain_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o better_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 20_o acts._n 15._o 20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n also_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o infinite_a place_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n you_o can_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o ambrose_n while_o he_o interprete_v the_o 14._o 26._o verse_n 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v there_o by_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o church_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o have_v feast_v day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o whitsuntide_n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v step_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o nothing_o of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v straightway_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o all_o abuse_n unto_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o other_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appoint_v a_o measure_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o renew_v and_o retain_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o burden_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o worship_n or_o effect_v of_o religion_n place_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a water_n or_o cense_v morover_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o hazard_n that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v restore_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n make_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v lay_v a_o side_n even_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v what_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n for_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o when_o it_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o till_o better_a time_n shall_v be_v grant_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o germany_n with_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v redeem_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n although_o i_o wish_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o no_o superfluous_a thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n seem_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o do_v not_o i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n church_n how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n doubtless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o press_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o bondage_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_o our_o forefather_n receive_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a house_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o serve_v not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poete_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o diverse_a god_n or_o unto_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o theatre_n for_o pacify_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v commodious_a and_o excellent_a and_o true_a the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o otherwise_o be_v profane_a he_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o word_n describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v less_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o moreover_o understand_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n the_o olive_n unto_o minerva_n learning_n unto_o mercury_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n or_o to_o apollo_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o may_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_n coronamilitis_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v at_o our_o own_o will_n aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o deville_n or_o idol_n nor_o straightway_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o ornament_n call_v petalum_fw-la or_o a_o pontifical_a plate_n lamina_fw-la petalus_n seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n he_o give_v his_o use_v his_o birrus_n a_o ornament_n that_o bishop_n use_v birrum_n unto_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n of_o dalmatia_fw-la unto_o the_o deacons_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n moreover_o chrysosome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o ethnic_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n entitule_v de_n pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v enter_v unto_o baptism_n be_v give_v a_o white_a garment_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v such_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v altogether_o defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o whereby_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n now_o do_v i_o think_v you_o understande_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o reviue_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o mosaical_a or_o papistical_a rite_n wherefore_o now_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o we_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n 37._o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v acts._n 4._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v at_o
obedience_n and_o charity_n our_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o die_v for_o us._n certeinlie_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a thing_n invent_v for_o the_o keep_v of_o constancy_n in_o all_o affliction_n shall_v there_o any_o be_v find_v if_o he_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n or_o overcharge_v with_o devilish_a temptation_n or_o if_o he_o run_v into_o any_o other_o misery_n whatsoever_o that_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n whatsoever_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o joy_n i_o bold_o here_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o will_v keep_v the_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n see_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o by_o reason_n hereof_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o most_o belove_a master_n and_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o disquiet_v he_o to_o sustain_v any_o adversity_n or_o hard_a persecution_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o be_v it_o from_o hence_o forward_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n see_v christ_n our_o head_n and_o prince_n have_v so_o chéerefullie_o droonke_v thereof_o for_o obtain_v salvation_n unto_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o every_o faithful_a man_n will_v through_o consider_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o long_o to_o take_v place_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o with_o this_o prick_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v day_n and_o night_n be_v egg_v forward_o and_o be_v profitable_o drive_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o they_o while_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n be_v humble_v upon_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a than_o ignominious_a so_o as_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o not_o only_o pick_v out_o a_o consolation_n in_o our_o misery_n misforturne_n and_o calamity_n which_o often_o time_n light_a upon_o we_o but_o also_o a_o livelie_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 24._o gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o teach_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v his_o affliction_n stigmata_fw-la that_o be_v body_n gal._n 6_o 17._o the_o true_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o print_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n ingrave_v in_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n &_o also_o madness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o run_v hither_o &_o thither_o on_o pilgrimage_n as_o far_o as_o hiesa_n or_o auernia_fw-la for_o the_o print_n and_o seal_n where_o with_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o francis_n be_v mark_v but_o persecution_n or_o rather_o infamy_n and_o loss_n which_o must_v be_v sustain_v either_o in_o good_n or_o in_o body_n themselves_o for_o christ_n religion_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o show_v of_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o refuse_v they_o or_o else_o certeinlie_o they_o unworthilie_o complain_v of_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o esteem_v affliction_n punishment_n and_o trouble_n which_o we_o endure_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v seal_n &_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o albeit_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n do_v no_o small_a deal_n allure_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o scarce_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v so_o soon_o from_o hence_o unto_o a_o other_o discourse_n yet_o while_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o here_o give_v only_o a_o instruction_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o no_o full_a teach_n of_o the_o better_o learn_v christian_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v myself_o &_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v that_o state_n which_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n taste_v of_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 19_o two_o part_n there_o be_v of_o man_n assumpt_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n even_o as_o other_o man_n also_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o those_o part_n be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n the_o sepulture_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o three_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o mystery_n when_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o which_o say_v must_v thus_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v therewith_o see_v christ_n die_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o death_n whereby_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v appear_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a in_o they_o be_v not_o see_v even_o so_o our_o sin_n perverse_a will_n and_o naughty_a lust_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o god_n know_v not_o of_o they_o sufficient_o unto_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v discover_v and_o manifest_a but_o that_o he_o do_v merciful_o dissemble_v they_o revenge_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v after_o his_o death_n signify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v before_o the_o just_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v final_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 20_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o immediate_o after_o that_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o remain_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n which_o word_n declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o state_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o choose_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o assure_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 22._o luke_n 16_o 22._o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o unhappy_a rich_a man_n and_o of_o most_o happy_a lazarus_n rest_v in_o a_o very_a quiet_a place_n which_o there_o be_v apt_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o faith_n of_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n shall_v wait_v for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n which_o there_o be_v name_v from_o abraham_n those_o spirit_n i_o say_v reioise_v with_o great_a consolation_n &_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o excellent_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v also_o the_o other_o spirit_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n feel_v the_o come_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v 19_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o
to_o good_a conversation_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o alter_v the_o same_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o more_o at_o large_a hereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o full_a than_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v here_o and_o there_o by_o piecemeal_o we_o have_v add_v these_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o like_a place_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n 3._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 15._o art_n 3._o 38_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a will_n itself_o of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o make_v mislike_v i_o not_o when_o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o will_v effectual_a or_o as_o other_o write_v the_o well_o please_a will_n be_v another_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v that_o which_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v efâ—…ctuall_v the_o will_v â—…ified_v and_o the_o will_v efâ—…ctuall_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v the_o judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o commandment_n promise_n thretning_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o will_n belong_v that_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n 7._o psal_n 5._o 5._o and_o 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o say_n also_o thou_o have_v hate_v lie_v and_o iniquity_n and_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v god_n be_v willing_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o see_v he_o most_o severelie_o punish_v they_o see_v he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n the_o abhor_v of_o sin_n see_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n he_o suffer_v his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o against_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n many_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o wicked_a man_n which_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disquiet_a preacher_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n yea_o which_o in_o time_n past_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o name_v 12_o that_o the_o will_v signify_v be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n mat._n 12_o 50._o deu._n 10_o 12_o and_o indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n what_o other_o thing_n will_v god_n but_o that_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n moreover_o the_o other_o will_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v mighty_a effectual_a will_n the_o effectual_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o by_o no_o power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v see_v it_o be_v write_v thereof_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v 19_o psal_n 135._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 19_o that_o have_v he_o do_v of_o this_o will_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n will_n and_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a these_o two_o will_n be_v so_o distinct_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o god_n see_v that_o act_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o absolute_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v his_o general_n &_o whole_a counsel_n unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o needful_a will_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o will_n see_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o these_o two_o will_n do_v differ_v for_o what_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v declare_v that_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o as_o secret_a and_o hide_a that_o appertain_v to_o his_o well_o please_a will_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o easely_o understand_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v show_v by_o plain_a and_o notable_a example_n god_n command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 2_o gen_n 22_o 2_o certeinelie_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v contain_v his_o signify_v will_v for_o god_n show_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o show_v he_o not_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o let_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n which_o prohibition_n doubtless_o do_v follow_v afterward_o neither_o be_v his_o well_o please_a will_n make_v manifest_v before_o wherefore_o we_o may_v decree_v that_o his_o well_o please_a will_n and_o his_o signify_v will_n be_v all_o one_o but_o be_v in_o sundry_a wise_n call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a unto_o us._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o ezechias_n 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n see_v thou_o shall_v now_o die_v certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o king_n but_o death_n consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v both_o by_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v decree_v upon_o his_o repentance_n &_o tear_n to_o prolong_v life_n for_o many_o year_n this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v as_o well_o effectual_a as_o well_o please_v effectual_a jonas_n 3_o 4._o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signify_v will_n with_o the_o effectual_a also_o by_o his_o signify_v will_v destruction_n after_o forty_o day_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la when_o as_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o well_o please_a will_n mind_v to_o forgive_v they_o be_v penitent_a this_o will_n be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o which_o reject_v that_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o publish_v his_o law_n his_o promise_n his_o thretening_n and_o counsel_n do_v run_v into_o that_o whereby_o sinner_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o wicked_a offence_n 39_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 101._o chapter_n very_o well_o say_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o of_o we_o when_o we_o live_v well_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o sinner_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o omnipotency_n they_o can_v yea_o and_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o moral_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o sixth_o book_n many_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o in_o resist_v they_o unwittinglie_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n also_o joseph_n answer_v his_o brethren_n with_o this_o say_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o you_o sell_v i_o indeed_o but_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o send_v i_o before_o you_o into_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v prepare_v for_o you_o both_o food_n and_o safety_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o same_o will_n whereby_o god_n do_v predestinate_a his_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o same_o be_v most_o mighty_a can_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o answer_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v his_o signify_v will_n for_o he_o offer_v unto_o man_n a_o law_n promise_n thretening_n and_o counsel_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o have_v sure_o live_v but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o other_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a will_n doubtless_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o perish_v for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 16_o
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 10._o verse_n 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o property_n of_o this_o image_n 12._o verse_n 12._o put_v you_o on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n modesty_n meekness_n gentleness_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o before_o know_v 30._o verse_n 30._o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o instauration_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n mislike_n of_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o motion_n and_o sense_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o be_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o make_v at_o the_o begin_n like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v well_o govern_v for_o he_o continual_o bid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v holpen_v as_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v but_o a_o good_a use_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n can_v appear_v unless_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o augustine_n assign_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v we_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o some_o form_n or_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n how_o one_o of_o they_o do_v respect_n another_o but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v righteousness_n augustine_n defend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o despoil_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a righteousness_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o despoil_v of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n command_v and_o by_o this_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o original_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o live_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o this_o law_n depend_v of_o that_o other_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o for_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o come_v that_o we_o in_o cogitation_n have_v our_o mind_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o which_o accuse_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o lawegivers_n have_v command_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n life_n nature_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n life_n proceed_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o most_o upright_o nature_n the_o same_o do_v whole_o depend_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o those_o precept_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n out_o of_o self-love_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n but_o they_o come_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o most_o upright_o nature_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n and_o which_o we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n condemn_v rom._n 7_o 23._o by_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o command_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o us._n and_o hereunto_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o do_v apperteine_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v resist_v there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o law_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o commandment_n although_o our_o adversary_n do_v wrest_v unto_o actual_a sin_n yet_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v also_o unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o naughty_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o from_o man_n 15_o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v law_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o require_v 9_o infant_n feel_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o rom._n 7_o 9_o true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o infant_n feel_v not_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o sin_n lie_v asleep_a in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n follow_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o sometime_o live_v without_o a_o law_n not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o young_a age_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v of_o i_o sin_n do_v revive_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o it_o seem_v dead_a now_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n with_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la but_o pighius_fw-la urge_v yet_o further_o that_o these_o do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o infant_n for_o that_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v straitlie_o command_v â—_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 8_o â—_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o look_v what_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o only_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v command_v can_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o it_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o assure_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o most_o profitable_a of_o all_o to_o discover_v sin_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 7_o 7_o rom._n 5_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 56._o gal._n 3_o 24._o for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n beside_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v and_o do_v burden_n we_o the_o more_o and_o do_v the_o more_o gréevouslie_o press_v we_o for_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v crave_v his_o help_n
and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o pighius_fw-la who_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o well_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v manifest_o reproove_v he_o 9_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o for_o paul_n forthwith_o add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n themselves_o and_o the_o next_o word_n before_o that_o sentence_n be_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v the_o infirmity_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o rightousnes_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o many_o other_o 19_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n gala._n 5_o 19_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o put_v in_o that_o number_n not_o only_a adultery_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o mind_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v to_o regeneration_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v although_o pighius_fw-la have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n flesh_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v because_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o itself_o spiritual_a and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o bend_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o saeing_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o may_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_a but_o we_o will_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o first_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o paul_n as_o touch_v beléever_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o obtain_v a_o right_a will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n than_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o not_o perfect_o regenerate_v all_o that_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o such_o conflict_n be_v otherwhile_o in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o prone_a unto_o naughtiness_n but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o engrave_v therein_o and_o that_o also_o there_o be_v some_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o either_o can_v justify_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o change_n to_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o col._n 3_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v continual_o renew_v in_o us._n see_v he_o will_v that_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o change_v and_o that_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o corrupt_v in_o he_o corrupt_v it_o behove_v thing_n to_o be_v renew_v to_o have_v be_v first_o corrupt_v for_o otherwise_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n have_v corrupt_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o all_o in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v so_o contaminate_v themselves_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o innocent_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o true_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o regenerate_v in_o how_o much_o we_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o but_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a man_n in_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n will_n and_o reason_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v unlike_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o old_a man_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n daily_a experience_n sufficient_o teach_v us._n again_o member_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sprinkle_v among_o the_o member_n this_o property_n belong_v unto_o the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sprinkele_v abroad_o in_o the_o member_n &_o do_v spread_v themselves_o abroad_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reasonable_a part_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o body_n also_o and_o part_n thereof_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o become_v rebellious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n final_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v 24._o matt._n 16_o 24._o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o deny_v
will_v remain_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o christ_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v live_v both_o together_o the_o godly_a parent_n will_v always_o pour_v some_o godliness_n into_o the_o child_n augustine_n adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o make_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o godly_a education_n may_v also_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n covenant_n some_o holiness_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v that_o some_o holiness_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v depend_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n 21._o gen._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o ezec._n 16_o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v name_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o we_o strike_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o promise_n baptize_v under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v offer_v our_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o some_o outward_a seal_n 40_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o perhaps_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v happen_v even_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o profess_v faith_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n or_o may_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o thereabouts_o that_o concern_v particular_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n from_o the_o which_o although_o many_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o part_n to_o define_v which_o they_o be_v so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a batch_n or_o lump_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o true_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o true_a although_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o that_o many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v stable_a for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o appear_v in_o isaac_n unto_o who_o seed_n isaac_n a_o example_n in_o isaac_n although_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a yet_o the_o same_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o jacob_n only_o not_o in_o esau_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n why_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o wrath_n the_o elect_a infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o holy_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o against_o their_o salvation_n that_o have_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v then_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n we_o affirm_v both_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o argument_n must_v now_o be_v discuss_v but_o they_o add_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shameful_o they_o err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v negative_a a_o false_a argument_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o special_a kind_n to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 41_o they_o object_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n &_o flesh_n because_o those_o thing_n have_v a_o senseless_a and_o dull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o by_o original_a as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o join_v thereunto_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o imitation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o firm_a 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o he_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n there_o be_v reason_n which_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v beside_o these_o they_o add_v that_o man_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a for_o that_o we_o have_v those_o fountain_n in_o we_o even_o of_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v when_o man_n nature_n be_v first_o institute_v but_o be_v afterward_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o philosopher_n resolve_v those_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o that_o christian_n do_v rather_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v may_v always_o have_v live_v let_v pighius_fw-la and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o see_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o add_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o this_o be_v find_v false_a for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o perform_v sin_n not_o contingencie_n or_o necessity_n but_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v weigh_v of_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n against_o it_o in_o consider_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v casuallie_o or_o necessary_o but_o alonelie_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a
7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n do_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o paul_n add_v to_o the_o galathian_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n free_a gal._n 3_o 10._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o free_a which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o incur_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o curse_n unless_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n further_o paul_n expressedlie_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o rom_n 9_o 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v before_o he_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o deal_v with_o stone_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v stony_a unless_o god_n do_v change_v they_o into_o fleshy_a heart_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v do_v 12._o eze._n 11_o 12._o and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v live_v well_o and_o right_o without_o grace_n we_o may_v also_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v both_o by_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jeremie_n say_v convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 11._o jere._n 31_o 11._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o david_n say_v 18._o psal_n 51_o 18._o a_o pure_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o man_n we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o both_o begin_v &_o finish_v our_o salvation_n for_o this_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n right_o well_o understanding_n do_v pray_v with_o david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o with_o solomon_n the_o lord_n shall_v incline_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o with_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 5._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_n 19_o prou._n 21_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o law_n esaie_n 1_o 19_o these_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v uprightlie_o 5_o here_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v for_o esaie_n say_v if_o you_o will_v and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v convert_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v you_o convert_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18_o 30_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v 15._o deu._n 30_o 15._o and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n they_o law_n indeed_o be_v law_n indeed_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n as_o though_o so_o much_o can_v be_v do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n as_o god_n law_n have_v command_v nay_o rather_o our_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v hereby_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o excel_v our_o strength_n by_o innumerable_a degree_n strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v measure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o not_o our_o strength_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o certain_a other_o end_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n paul_n show_v that_o end_n to_o be_v manifold_a by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 13._o rom._n 3_o 30._o rom._n 7_o 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o number_n of_o transgression_n may_v be_v increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o salvation_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthines_n of_o ourselves_o be_v consider_v we_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o both_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v augustine_n and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v further_o another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o access_n of_o obedience_n begin_v man_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n last_o though_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v in_o every_o condition_n satisfy_v the_o law_n yet_o we_o shall_v full_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o another_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o this_o corruption_n yet_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n by_o reason_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v excuse_v injustice_n why_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n because_o that_o willing_o and_o gréedilie_o we_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o same_o be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v more_o plain_o and_o effectual_o be_v express_v but_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o we_o see_v namely_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v basil_n look_v in_o 1._o king_n 16._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 279._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n 6_o but_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o object_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o we_o shall_v seem_v of_o necessity_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o sin_n which_o thing_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o constraint_n necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v without_o
be_v due_a as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o this_o only_a appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o we_o therefore_o die_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n which_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o blame_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v only_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v &_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o die_v for_o they_o 31._o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n natural_a lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mat._n 12_o 31._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o substantial_a reason_n that_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v unto_o what_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v sin_n may_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v that_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sore_a and_o gréevous_a sin_n which_o paul_n say_v do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o common_o be_v call_v mortal_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n ingraff_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o those_o be_v call_v small_a or_o venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o man_n life_n can_v here_o be_v lead_v paul_n have_v put_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o these_o sin_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n 1â—_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n complain_v when_o he_o say_v o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v 23._o lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a rom._n 5_o 23._o that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v not_o without_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o defect_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n be_v deadly_a because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o deserve_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o also_o for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o these_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o be_v we_o exclude_v from_o it_o until_o by_o death_n we_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o which_o complain_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v damnation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o damnation_n nor_o be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o curse_n though_o the_o same_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 27_o and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a person_n not_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o perceive_v whereof_o we_o be_v blockish_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a wherefore_o set_v aside_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o remissible_a three_o degree_n of_o sin_n remissible_a secondlie_o out_o of_o it_o do_v spring_v continual_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n unto_o diverse_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n thirdlie_o come_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n paul_n assign_v these_o three_o degree_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o sin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v the_o ingraff_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o spring_n from_o thence_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o obey_v then_o be_v add_v obedience_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v sin_n the_o lust_n in_o nature_n belong_v unto_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n appertain_v to_o original_a sin_n again_o that_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n they_o call_v actual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n touch_v those_o first_o motion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o new_a blame_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o original_a sin_n or_o unto_o actual_a sin_n sure_o they_o be_v between_o both_o and_o they_o take_v somewhat_o of_o each_o part_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o they_o we_o do_v work_v covet_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n signify_v some_o action_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o we_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n against_o our_o will_n therefore_o therein_o they_o communicate_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v by_o choice_n and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o do_v signify_v the_o first_o motion_n after_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o have_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hold_v for_o great_a fault_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o sin_n here_o thou_o must_v note_v that_o jerom_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o crime_n that_o be_v although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n or_o else_o although_o in_o man_n judgement_n they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n sin_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n make_v mention_v upon_o 57_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v sin_n only_o but_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o time_n that_o man_n come_v unto_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v commit_v between_o the_o first_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hell_o fire_n the_o same_o as_o well_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n take_v for_o other_o sin_n that_o have_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o declare_v 21._o rom._n 1_o 21._o for_o first_o he_o say_v
say_v 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o manicheis_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gala._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o sin_n through_o the_o commandment_n kill_v 11._o rom._n 7_o 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheis_n but_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n diligent_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o accidental_a mean_n for_o sin_n death_n damnation_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o compare_v not_o the_o law_n with_o our_o nature_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o itself_o or_o if_o thou_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pronounce_v of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n and_o that_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v than_o to_o work_v sin_n wherefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o deform_a man_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a shall_v say_v unto_o one_o which_o by_o chance_n bring_v a_o light_n get_v thou_o away_o hence_o lest_o thou_o make_v we_o deform_v by_o this_o thy_o light_n certeinlie_o we_o will_v not_o gather_v by_o their_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v make_v man_n deform_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v deform_v be_v by_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o altogether_o with_o the_o law_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o bring_v in_o light_n &_o bring_v forth_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o sin_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v law_n why_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o law_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a why_o be_v man_n so_o discontent_v therewith_o and_o have_v it_o in_o hatred_n even_o because_o it_o call_v man_n back_o from_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v incline_v for_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o be_v forbid_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o look_v in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o rule_n moreover_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o action_n be_v wrest_v from_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o punishment_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o sin_n we_o do_v incur_v god_n we_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o ourselves_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o offend_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v angry_a not_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o same_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a howbeit_o this_o discommodity_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o before_o displease_v may_v please_v we_o afterward_o and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o join_v the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n 25_o a_o similitude_n exod._n 15_o 25_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n be_v most_o bitter_a to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o by_o cast_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v make_v sweet_a even_o so_o although_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v bitter_a yet_o if_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o very_a just_a end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v thereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v sweet_a the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o happen_v unto_o david_n 33._o verse_n 11._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o psalm_n jere._n 31_o 33._o it_o be_v manifest_o perceive_v by_o the_o 19_o psal_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n law_n be_v woonderfullie_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v call_v pleasant_a &_o sweet_a above_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v write_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 7_o 25._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n whereof_o the_o regenerate_a have_v experience_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o love_v they_o and_o excéedinglie_o desire_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a god_n and_o do_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v most_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o commodity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o manicheis_n 3_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n salvation_n the_o pelagian_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o pelagian_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v shun_v which_o attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o man_n if_o they_o have_v once_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o nature_n easy_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o wherefore_o pelagius_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n as_o one_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o word_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n law_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n but_o nature_n itself_o free_o grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o endue_v we_o with_o free_a will_n moreover_o he_o call_v grace_v a_o law_n or_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o to_o be_v beléeve_v unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o us._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o caelestinus_n write_v that_o they_o affirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o sift_v we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o law_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n have_v only_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n enough_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n unto_o which_o error_n the_o schoole-divines_a draw_v very_o near_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n pelagian_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n come_v near_o to_o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o command_v by_o which_o word_n this_o they_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o very_a work_n although_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a part_n i_o suppose_v they_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o
either_o they_o shall_v be_v scorn_v or_o not_o tolerate_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n both_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o dwell_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o sigh_v when_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o saul_n force_v to_o live_v among_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o psalm_n 5._o psal_n 120_o 5._o with_o how_o gréevous_a lamentation_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v conversation_n among_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n 8._o dan._n 1_o 8._o daniel_n with_o his_o fellow_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n table_n and_o delicate_a fare_n but_o he_o refuse_v those_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n lest_o he_o shall_v contaminate_v himself_o with_o the_o delicate_a meat_n of_o the_o ethnik_n and_o with_o the_o unpure_a banquet_n of_o the_o unbeléever_n 14._o verse_n 14._o moses_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o great_a honour_n contemn_v all_o this_o and_o go_v unto_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v press_v with_o miserable_a servitude_n in_o work_v of_o clay_n and_o brick_n they_o which_o follow_v not_o these_o example_n sure_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v but_o small_a hart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o redeem_v the_o same_o with_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v we_o say_v paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n provoke_v god_n 22_o 1._o co._n 10_o 22_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a while_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o have_v conversation_n among_o the_o infidel_n without_o controversy_n they_o tempt_v god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v he_o as_o though_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o he_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o reason_n gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o those_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v shall_fw-mi suffice_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o do_v so_o dwell_v among_o the_o infidel_n ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dwell_v with_o infidel_n if_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o unlawful_a rite_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a constant_a or_o waver_a what_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o i_o take_v they_o one_o with_o another_o i_o say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o they_o such_o a_o habitation_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o either_o they_o must_v fly_v from_o thence_o or_o rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o edict_n 14_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o commandment_n law_n admonition_n and_o rebuke_n whereby_o strange_a worship_n be_v forbid_v daniel_n fellow_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n 18._o dan._n 3_o 18._o than_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n set_v up_o by_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n machabaea_n the_o mother_n 7._o 2._o mac._n 7._o with_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o be_v martyr_v than_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n there_o be_v infinite_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o which_o most_o constant_o suffer_v death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o profess_a religion_n have_v always_o this_o before_o their_o eye_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n 16_o matt._n 10_o 28_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 16_o etc._n etc._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 20_o 1._o co._n 10_o 20_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n unto_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v common_a with_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 20_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o time_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o papasie_n the_o godly_a dwell_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n and_o their_o pollute_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o they_o but_o some_o take_v these_o probation_n of_o i_o now_o allege_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v unto_o idol_n and_o not_o touch_v superstition_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o use_n in_o the_o papasie_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v without_o faith_n worship_n god_n and_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v wherefore_o in_o humane_a action_n be_v they_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a unless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n allow_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o he_o sure_o if_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o honour_v man_n we_o be_v first_o accustom_v to_o mark_v wherewithal_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o think_v we_o have_v bestow_v our_o labour_n very_o well_o when_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n why_o then_o deal_v we_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o by_o his_o scripture_n have_v allow_v 13._o esaie_n 1_o 13._o we_o do_v hear_v in_o esaie_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o weary_v with_o oblation_n sacrifice_n incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n which_o without_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n than_o that_o he_o reioise_v at_o they_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v us._n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sacrify_v which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o only_o because_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o man_n invention_n and_o feign_a worshipping_n which_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v do_v with_o faith_n we_o may_v very_o say_v that_o they_o apperteine_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v hereby_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v service_n no_o true_a god_n delight_v in_o handiwork_n service_n that_o the_o ungodlie_a while_o they_o adjoine_v such_o rite_n unto_o their_o holy_a service_n do_v worship_n not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o justly_o and_o worthy_o may_v be_v call_v idolater_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o man_n default_n sure_o that_o avail_v they_o nothing_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o regard_n or_o consideration_n to_o their_o beginning_n but_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o there_o must_v be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 8._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v his_o beginning_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o commend_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o israelit_n by_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o venomous_a bite_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v it_o and_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o detest_v it_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 4_o 2._o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o utterlie_o put_v away_o the_o worship_v thereof_o wherefore_o the_o beginning_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o use_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a god_n
that_o which_o he_o think_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n permit_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v much_o against_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o this_o history_n but_o this_o do_v they_o earnest_o indevor_n to_o excuse_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o mark_v in_o that_o action_n that_o which_o there_o naaman_n feel_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o he_o fear_v to_o fall_v let_v they_o not_o cloak_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a defence_n but_o let_v they_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a man_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o may_v be_v free_o forgive_v they_o neither_o do_v elizaeus_n as_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a idol_n elizeus_fw-la give_v naaman_n no_o access_n unto_o idol_n liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o idol_n only_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n which_o also_o be_v a_o accustom_a kind_n of_o salutation_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n than_o that_o the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n first_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v secondlie_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 2_o baruch_n 6_o 2_o 29_o also_o they_o use_v to_o object_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v baruch_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylon_n you_o see_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n force_v a_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a beware_v that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o heap_n of_o people_n worship_v as_o well_o before_o as_o behind_o but_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o these_o word_n do_v our_o nicodemites_n think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o shall_v more_o attentivelie_o ponder_v that_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o the_o little_a book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o canonical_a apocryphal_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a nor_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v not_o the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n &_o so_o to_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o talk_v secret_o within_o themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o babylonian_n as_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n declare_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a be_v open_o carry_v about_o in_o great_a pomp_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o song_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o behold_v which_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o do_v of_o those_o image_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v faithful_o admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o ethniks_n do_v both_o behind_o and_o before_o they_o nay_o rather_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o wicked_a worship_n let_v they_o say_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o their_o hart_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o only_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v these_o same_o meeting_n happen_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o meeting_n 30_o but_o these_o man_n be_v shameless_a do_v procee_v forward_o importunatlie_o and_o demand_v how_o chance_n daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n with_o his_o fellow_n when_o as_o like_v punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a 5._o dan._n 3_o 5._o wherefore_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o daniel_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o do_v worship_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o chaldaean_n meddle_v not_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o be_v call_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o a_o cause_n fellow_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n for_o there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o then_o punish_v peradventure_o he_o meet_v not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o meet_v it_o the_o chaldaean_n mark_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o else_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v be_v not_o accuse_v because_o the_o king_n bear_v he_o incredible_a good_a will_n image_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o of_o the_o image_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o death_n will_v dissemble_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o piety_n since_o it_o be_v afterward_o declare_v that_o for_o godliness_n sake_n he_o be_v throw_v among_o the_o lion_n see_v now_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o let_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o his_o fellow_n why_o do_v these_o man_n than_o lie_v hold_v only_o of_o one_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n once_o offer_v we_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n 31_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v handsome_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o cunning_o defend_v their_o do_n when_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o 21_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o other_o man_n with_o he_o and_o purify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n say_v they_o will_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n already_o abolish_v we_o also_o may_v be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o admit_v rite_n &_o ceremony_n so_o long_a time_n receive_v and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n preach_v 28._o rom_n 3_o 28._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 17._o gala._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 1_o 17._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o the_o ceremony_n &_o law_n appertein_v to_o the_o hebrews_n unless_o they_o be_v retain_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o mind_n as_o if_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v he_o very_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 4._o gal._n 5_o 2._o 4._o you_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v fall_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o alienate_v you_o from_o christ_n except_o you_o exercise_v they_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v take_v away_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o apostle_n commend_v good_a work_n and_o as_o for_o civil_a and_o accustom_a ordinance_n so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a he_o suffer_v still_o in_o their_o own_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v but_o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n may_v still_o be_v use_v 28._o
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
observe_v this_o order_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o numerie_n 23._o verse_n 23._o when_o chore_n have_v conspire_v against_o moses_n he_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n but_o the_o child_n together_o with_o their_o father_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v samuel_n 4._o 1._o par._n 6_o 23._o 2._o par._n 26_o 4._o king_n amazias_n be_v commend_v which_o put_v to_o death_n the_o murderer_n of_o who_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n god_n say_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o save_v he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o man_n do_v further_o god_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o though_o the_o civil_a law_n deal_v in_o this_o point_n more_o sincere_o parent_n the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n and_o do_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v &_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v the_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o father_n substance_n dignity_n and_o honour_n howbeit_o some_o portion_n be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o daughter_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v call_v falcidia_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v marry_v otherwise_o the_o civil_a law_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o other_o which_o either_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o blood_n but_o shall_v only_o bind_v the_o author_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o yet_o both_o this_o law_n and_o the_o other_o above_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n namely_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n but_o why_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_o decree_v against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n may_v be_v terrify_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o mischéevous_a deed_n howbeit_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v no_o such_o thing_n hereof_o yet_o this_o they_o command_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o good_n they_o decree_v nothing_o but_o our_o adversary_n have_v transfer_v this_o civil_a law_n concern_v treason_n unto_o heretic_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o also_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o justly_o i_o will_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 23._o in_o gen._n 21._o 23._o gen._n 21_o 23._o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nischba_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o schaba_n that_o be_v seven_o by_o which_o number_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o that_o oath_n oath_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o definition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n good_a that_o a_o oath_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o may_v do_v harm_n as_o the_o eucharist_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n any_o man_n may_v justify_v and_o purge_v himself_o thereby_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faithfulness_n of_o speak_v which_o oftentimes_o do_v much_o avail_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o furthermore_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n for_o because_o we_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o he_o again_o we_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n all_o which_o point_v of_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o a_o oath_n serve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o we_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o therein_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a since_o that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o always_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a confess_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n lo_o tisa_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o lie_n nasa_n signify_v to_o advance_v as_o though_o they_o that_o swear_v do_v by_o their_o oath_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o hereof_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v often_o time_n use_v institute_v why_o a_o oath_n be_v institute_v for_o although_o a_o oath_n be_v appertein_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o where_o one_o party_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o where_o such_o a_o need_n shall_v not_o happen_v neither_o shall_v a_o oath_n be_v use_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o medicine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n profitable_a yet_o whereas_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n urge_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37_o matt._n 5_o 37_o that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v spring_n of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a as_o be_v medicine_n virtue_n meat_n and_o drink_v 2_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 31._o in_o 1._o king_n 8_o verse_n 31._o a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v true_a sound_n and_o inviolable_a faith_n also_o between_o man_n continue_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o this_o be_v violate_v hardly_o can_v faith_n itself_o remain_v sound_a neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o for_o many_o cause_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o perjury_n first_o because_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o desire_v to_o hurt_v he_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o gratify_v their_o friend_n sometime_o they_o be_v move_v by_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o keep_v or_o to_o recompense_v the_o harm_n do_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8_o 11._o god_n command_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lay_v to_o pledge_v and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n a_o oath_n shall_v be_v take_v 14._o numb_a 5_o 14._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n curse_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v for_o gelosie_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n teach_v 6._o hebr._n 6_o 6._o that_o very_o many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o reins_n and_o unto_o his_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o when_o judge_n can_v define_v cause_n otherwise_o they_o must_v not_o minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v the_o adversary_n in_o law_n but_o oftentimes_o proof_n be_v want_v neither_o be_v witness_n ready_a present_a or_o else_o there_o be_v only_o one_o fond_a or_o he_o that_o be_v plead_v guilty_a be_v trouble_v only_o upon_o report_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a in_o deed_n in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v oath_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o by_o the_o lawyer_n there_o be_v appoint_v three_o or_o four_o kind_n
common_a say_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v so_o great_a wickedness_n can_v be_v quiet_a in_o mind_n cicero_n cicero_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o roscius_n say_v that_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o terracina_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_v their_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n quit_v because_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v find_v asleep_a for_o the_o judge_n thought_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v which_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n domitian_n also_o domitian_n domitian_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n titus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n bassianus_n caracalla_n carracalla_n carracalla_n when_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o brother_n geta._n and_o that_o we_o overpasse_v not_o abimelech_n abimelech_n abimelech_n god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sichemit_v 9_o judg._n 9_o and_o either_o party_n be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o destroy_v another_o of_o sword-plaie_a 10_o whereas_o god_n by_o most_o weighty_a word_n pronounce_v that_o man_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v shed_v 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 12._o this_o in_o the_o sword-plaie_a among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o game_n reprehend_v fight_v by_o sword-plaie_a be_v reprehend_v which_o devise_n of_o they_o can_v by_v any_o mean_n be_v excuse_v l._n florus_n say_v that_o d._n junius_n brutus_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n exhibit_v for_o a_o show_n 22._o couple_n of_o swordplaier_n this_o forsooth_o be_v to_o purge_v his_o father_n soul_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o to_o appease_v the_o devil_n but_o very_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n make_v petition_n to_o he_o to_o have_v swordplaier_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o godly_a prince_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o reign_v with_o clemency_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o behold_v game_n which_o be_v without_o cruelty_n and_o at_o athens_n when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o public_a show_n of_o swordplaier_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o barbarous_a demonax_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v subvert_v before_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v open_o receive_v augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o nine_o chapter_n say_v that_o his_o friend_n alypius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v his_o mind_n woonderfullie_o delight_v with_o swordplaier_n and_o do_v glad_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o humane_a blood_n but_o what_o pleasure_n can_v be_v therein_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n die_v valiant_o no_o this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n for_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o mad_a and_o lavish_a of_o their_o life_n seneca_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tranquillitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o cicero_n write_v that_o those_o swordplaier_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v desire_v life_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o people_n like_v they_o which_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o can_v contemn_v death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o beast_n 11_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 11_o therefore_o both_o abner_n and_o joab_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o so_o cause_v their_o soldier_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a far_a more_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o provoke_v learned_a man_n to_o contention_n about_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n there_o be_v exclaim_v contend_v and_o break_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v so_o often_o change_v as_o it_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a indeed_o i_o diswallow_v not_o moderate_a conference_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o reprehend_v chide_v and_o clamour_n about_o hide_a and_o secret_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o 11._o in._n 1._o sam._n 31_o 11._o 11_o now_o must_v i_o discuss_v a_o question_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o evil_a death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a first_o i_o say_v that_o death_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o god_n threaten_v the_o same_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n moreover_o it_o be_v put_v as_o contrary_a unto_o life_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o enemy_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o need_n be_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n but_o now_o i_o only_o ask_v this_o if_o death_n be_v evil_a why_o be_v it_o sometime_o wish_a for_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o good_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o even_o this_o have_v then_o some_o consideration_n of_o good_a when_o man_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o they_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o that_o in_o abide_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o same_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a good_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o it_o sometime_o appear_v lawful_a to_o wish_v death_n for_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n now_o will_v i_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o they_o which_o slay_v themselves_o through_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o albeit_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v whole_a yet_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pity_v for_o they_o have_v no_o free_a choice_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n insanientes_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v of_o they_o which_o by_o chance_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v happen_v into_o their_o death_n against_o their_o will_n scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v use_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o that_o law_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o flood_n your_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o your_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a not_o only_o against_o kill_v of_o a_o other_o but_o that_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o own_o self_n moreover_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a love_a affection_n by_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o procure_v death_n to_o himself_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n beside_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spill_v without_o heinous_a offence_n and_o he_o that_o slai_v himself_o do_v injury_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o citizen_n from_o the_o commonweal_n add_v withal_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o patriarch_n will_v at_o any_o time_n kill_v themselves_o job_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v 23._o job._n 17_o 15._o matth._n 10_o 16_o &_o 23._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o perish_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o slay_v himself_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o sheep_n among_o woolâ—es_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o a_o other_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o
christ_n himself_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o tarry_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o amalechit_n have_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v die_v and_o do_v press_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o more_o easy_o david_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o how_o can_v the_o young_a man_n which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o a_o honest_a matter_n and_o especial_o his_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o man_n it_o much_o rather_o forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v thyself_o since_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o a_o other_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o thyself_o take_v whence_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o furthermore_o thou_o kill_v either_o a_o offender_n or_o a_o innocent_a if_o innocent_a thou_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o offender_n yet_o be_v thou_o injurious_a against_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v sure_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v thyself_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n augustine_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 20._o dispute_v hereof_o at_o large_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n do_v injury_n unto_o young_a maiden_n and_o matron_n many_o rather_o kill_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v abide_v such_o thing_n but_o augustine_n counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v themselves_o either_o for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 5._o matt._n 27_o 5._o when_o he_o kill_v himself_o undoubted_o do_v slay_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o petilianus_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o traitor_n have_v perish_v by_o a_o halter_n and_o for_o such_o have_v leave_v the_o halter_n as_o if_o petilianus_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o will_v so_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v for_o martyr_n but_o we_o say_v augustine_n account_v not_o such_o to_o be_v martyr_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 204._o do_v much_o more_o plentifullie_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n jerom._n jerom._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o such_o soul_n which_o against_o my_o will_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n and_o those_o philosopher_n which_o so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosophy_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o pluck_v death_n to_o we_o violent_o but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v where_o chastity_n be_v in_o danger_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 4._o gal._n 1_o 4._o if_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o life_n be_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a which_o kill_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o worse_a than_o murderer_n the_o canon_n condemn_v those_o also_o which_o geld_v themselves_o and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v such_o man_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o geld_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o for_o disease_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o physician_n 13_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o better_a i_o say_v plato_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plato_n because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o cleanthes_n empedocles_n zeno_n and_o other_o which_o slay_v themselves_o plato_n in_o phaedone_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n secondlie_o for_o that_o soldier_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o forsake_v their_o station_n without_o their_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o station_n wherefore_o he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n shall_v leave_v his_o place_n be_v a_o traitor_n aristotle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o ethic_n say_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o citizen_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o aught_o to_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v for_o they_o be_v note_v with_o infamy_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v although_o it_o be_v report_v that_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n he_o do_v wilful_o kill_v himself_o virgil._n virgil._n virgil_n place_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n say_v then_o lower_v next_o in_o place_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v with_o wilful_a death_n and_o guiltless_a slay_v themselves_o with_o hasty_a hand_n abhor_v breath_n and_o shake_v from_o they_o their_o soul_n how_o glad_o now_o in_o sky_n again_o will_v they_o full_o poor_a estate_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o life_n sustain_v the_o destiny_n they_o resist_v and_o lake_n unlovelie_a they_o detain_v and_o belly_n fen_n that_o nine_o time_n flow_v among_o they_o fast_o restrain_v epigram_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n and_o one_o that_o write_v epigram_n say_v death_n to_o contemn_v in_o poor_a estate_n a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o thrall_a to_o live_v who_o can_v abide_v do_v valiant_o iwis_o 14_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la illorum_fw-la law_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la manus_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la accusatores_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a yet_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v by_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o banishment_n wherefore_o they_o which_o for_o theft_n kill_v themselves_o be_v except_v they_o also_o be_v except_v which_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o impatient_a of_o sorrow_n do_v slay_v themselves_o also_o adrian_n except_v the_o father_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o kill_v his_o son_n kill_v himself_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n than_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v let_v he_o of_o his_o enterprise_n so_o he_o do_v this_o through_o a_o unpatiencie_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n he_o also_o adrian_n do_v except_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o say_v he_o how_o will_v he_o spare_v other_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o fraud_n in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o through_o shame_n
of_o debt_n shall_v kill_v himself_o he_o also_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la testamentum_fw-la if_o one_o shall_v lawful_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o afterward_o kill_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o that_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o crime_n or_o make_v guilty_a it_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omne_fw-la delictum_fw-la if_o a_o soldier_n will_v kill_v himself_o and_o can_v if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o either_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o life_n or_o impatientnesse_n of_o sorrow_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n he_o also_o be_v pardon_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n and_o let_v go_v with_o shame_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr iniusto_fw-la &_o fracto_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi exhaeredato_fw-mi filio_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n irritum_fw-la all_o these_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o athenians_n decree_v more_o sharpelie_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o he_o which_o so_o die_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n they_o do_v not_o only_o confiscate_v his_o good_n but_o also_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v forth_o of_o their_o bound_n and_o why_o the_o roman_n deal_v more_o mild_o i_o perceive_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o city_n such_o as_o be_v lucretia_n caro_n and_o curtius_n who_o they_o will_v not_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o so_o many_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o neither_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o yet_o for_o obtain_v of_o immortality_n which_o thing_n cleombrotus_n ambraciota_n do_v themselves_o contrary_a example_n of_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v themselves_o 15_o but_o there_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cato_n of_o curtius_n of_o lucretia_n and_o of_o jonas_n which_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o razis_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maâ—chabeis_n &_o of_o certain_a holy_a woman_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n who_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o chastity_n and_o religion_n slay_v themselves_o cato_n kill_v himself_o himself_o why_o cato_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o example_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n we_o also_o may_v object_v example_n of_o patriarch_n apostl_n and_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o kill_v themselves_o and_o these_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o citizen_n they_o shall_v more_o move_v we_o by_o their_o example_n than_o do_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n especial_o see_v the_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o express_v will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v cato_n particular_o augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v not_o fortitude_n but_o weakness_n of_o courage_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v adversity_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n marvele_v at_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v place_v the_o bless_a state_n in_o virtue_n and_o reckon_v not_o misfortune_n among_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v even_o by_o death_n for_o what_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o calamity_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v even_o by_o death_n o_o goodly_a felicity_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o death_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n be_v bless_v we_o ought_v to_o abide_v therein_o but_o if_o we_o will_v finish_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o what_o felicity_n be_v this_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v evil_a cato_n say_v he_o kill_v himself_o do_v he_o it_o patient_o or_o unpatientlie_o sure_o unpatientlie_o and_o in_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o patience_n be_v vanquish_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n other_o thus_o excuse_v he_o as_o though_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v teach_v how_o mischéevous_a a_o thing_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o free_a commonweal_n and_o that_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o our_o native_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o life_n itself_o indeed_o our_o life_n must_v be_v spend_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o citizen_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v in_o battle_n and_o conflict_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o naughty_a example_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o cato_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o country_n what_o profit_n do_v he_o to_o it_o by_o die_v by_o his_o life_n he_o may_v peradventure_o have_v profit_v the_o same_o but_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o a_o thousand_o way_n better_o do_v our_o paul_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o will_v have_v account_v it_o great_a advantage_n if_o he_o may_v have_v die_v yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v other_o he_o reject_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n desire_v to_o remain_v alive_a this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n but_o cato_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v warn_v his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o caesar_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o he_o if_o this_o be_v dishonest_a by_o what_o reason_n persuade_v he_o his_o son_n if_o it_o be_v honest_a why_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o caesar_n sufficient_o perceive_v with_o what_o mind_n cato_n do_v this_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o envy_v say_v he_o my_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o tyrant_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o other_o man_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o our_o own_o default_n see_v cato_n procure_v not_o that_o tyranny_n unto_o caesar_n but_o ever_o as_o caesar_n grow_v in_o honour_n so_o he_o put_v himself_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v kill_v himself_o i_o grant_v yet_o sin_n also_o be_v very_o great_a greatness_n may_v be_v no_o less_o consider_v in_o vice_n than_o in_o virtue_n but_o these_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ethnik_n if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o our_o example_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o example_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n marcus_n artilius_fw-la regulus_n will_v not_o slay_v himself_o regulus_n m._n regulus_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v unto_o carthage_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a courage_n undoubted_o regulus_n since_o cato_n be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n also_o lucretia_n be_v object_v lucretia_n of_o lucretia_n be_v object_v but_o augustine_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o note_n of_o unchastitie_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o kill_v herself_o for_o sextus_n tarqvinius_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v threaten_a that_o he_o will_v slay_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v a_o servant_n slay_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o she_o here_o do_v she_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v
thing_n decree_v a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n against_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a than_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v against_o common_a thief_n and_o stealer_n of_o cattle_n i_o have_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o god_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o evil_a doer_n i_o mean_v hang_v ston_a and_o burn_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n add_v a_o four_o namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n i_o have_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o we_o read_v that_o adonias_n joab_n and_o agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o perceive_v hebrews_n a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o tent_n a_o certain_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o king_n adonibezek_n neither_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v this_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o tyrant_n with_o a_o exquisite_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o render_v like_a for_o like_a which_o kind_n of_o horrible_a do_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n 51_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o wild_a beast_n do_v delight_n or_o else_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnes_z which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a people_n do_v sometime_o eat_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o cruelty_n be_v count_v for_o a_o pleasure_n with_o which_o wicked_a affection_n or_o habit_n how_o some_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v sometime_o be_v infect_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o many_o example_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n adonibezek_n and_o the_o evangelical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o herod_n 16._o matt._n 2_o 16._o the_o ethnic_a poet_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o atreus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a fact_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la xerxes_n the_o cruelty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v pythius_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o the_o war_n he_o command_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o request_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n from_o the_o war_n and_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v that_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v be_v draw_v one_o side_n of_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o another_o way_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o one_o part_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v fasten_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o corner_n say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purge_v his_o army_n howbeit_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o through_o the_o overthrow_n and_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n sylla_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o sylla_n sylla_n banish_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v most_o horrible_o eat_v up_o of_o lice_n even_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n die_v that_o most_o cruel_a herod_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o josephus_n contrary_a to_o this_o exceed_a great_a wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a mischief_n be_v clemency_n which_o as_o a_o singular_a virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v prince_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o christian_n man_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o question_n question_v 31._o define_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n define_v clemency_n define_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n against_o any_o man_n be_v through_o goodness_n keep_v back_o mercy_n a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o mercy_n this_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o cruelty_n and_o foolish_a mercy_n i_o call_v it_o foolish_a mercy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o move_v with_o other_o man_n misery_n that_o it_o decline_v from_o sound_a counsel_n and_o just_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o overcome_v of_o this_o affect_v because_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v other_o justly_o and_o deserve_o afflict_v withal_o and_o because_o we_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 52_o david_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n 31._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 31._o do_v gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o ammonite_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v they_o not_o after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v saw_n wherewith_o he_o saw_v they_o in_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n 37._o heb._n 11_o 37._o that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n perhaps_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o bring_v forth_o chariot_n and_o sled_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o also_o hew_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o kill_v of_o brick_n or_o tile_n all_o which_o be_v cruel_a thing_n cruel_a whether_o david_n be_v cruel_a david_n perhaps_o in_o these_o punishment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n what_o do_v he_o become_v another_o phalaris_n no_o but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v many_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v cruel_a 6._o judg._n 1_o 6._o for_o the_o jew_n so_o punish_v king_n adonibesek_n as_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n josua_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n 27_o josua_n 10_o 27_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o they_o be_v prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v tread_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o afterward_o he_o hang_v they_o upon_o five_o tree_n 16._o judg._n 8_o 16._o gedeon_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n saules_n son_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 9_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hang_v up_o these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v cruel_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v do_v but_o consider_v this_o that_o about_o the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n clemency_n cause_v mind_n to_o be_v bend_v unto_o the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n according_a unto_o right_a reason_n the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o defect_n be_v a_o certain_a remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o punish_v for_o we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v heinous_a crime_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o pass_v measure_n those_o be_v call_v cruel_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la which_o excee_v a_o measure_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o as_o we_o brief_o touch_v cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o cruor_fw-la that_o be_v blood_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v delit_v therewith_o or_o else_o of_o cruditas_fw-la that_o be_v rawness_n
he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o chance_n let_v it_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o finder_n and_o the_o owner_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o owner_n if_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o treasure_n find_v by_o chance_n the_o finder_n shall_v have_v it_o it_o be_v add_v forbid_v against_o magic_a and_o art_n forbid_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v seek_v for_o treasure_n in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o thereunto_o use_v magic_a and_o art_n forbid_v the_o thing_n find_v aught_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o common_a treasury_n for_o he_o which_o by_o evil_a mean_n have_v seek_v any_o thing_n seem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v possessor_n thereof_o but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o before_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ravine_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v find_v of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o this_o do_v origin_n plain_o declare_v in_o his_o four_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la some_o say_v he_o will_v not_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n like_a unto_o ravine_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ravine_n but_o a_o certain_a thing_n like_o unto_o it_o although_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n distinguish_v theft_n from_o ravine_n yet_o may_v ravine_n be_v call_v theft_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v add_v a_o violence_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi vendidero_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o that_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n every_o way_n commit_v theft_n and_o be_v a_o open_a thief_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o kind_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v some_o have_v say_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n rapere_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o violent_o to_o lead_v away_o a_o maiden_n from_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o dishonest_n she_o may_v afterward_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n but_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o full_a and_o absolute_a although_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v 1_o chap._n lex_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n cùm_fw-la ergo_fw-la for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n the_o maiden_n be_v violent_o catch_v away_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o from_o their_o father_n house_n but_o out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o vineyard_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o marry_v she_o or_o to_o have_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o have_v dishonest_v she_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o take_v she_o away_o by_o violence_n may_v be_v to_o have_v she_o for_o his_o concubine_n or_o to_o abuse_v she_o at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o take_v she_o not_o to_o wife_n further_o this_o foresaid_a definition_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o maiden_n when_o as_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o marry_a woman_n &_o widow_n frée-maid-seruant_n &_o bond-maid-seruant_n &_o also_o young_a child_n may_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o crime_n extend_v further_a than_o that_o definition_n do_v import_v only_o harlot_n seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v for_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o violent_o although_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o certeinelie_o it_o be_v then_o no_o action_n of_o violent_a take_n away_o but_o of_o injury_n only_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o such_o person_n be_v violent_o catch_v away_o from_o the_o custody_n either_o of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o their_o tutor_n guardian_n patron_n or_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v use_v a_o unlawful_a copulation_n whether_o matrimony_n follow_v or_o no._n raptor_n of_o punishment_n make_v against_o raptor_n 28_o now_o must_v we_o declare_v what_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o such_o violent_a taker_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la virginum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vnica_fw-la justinian_n intreat_v at_o large_a of_o that_o matter_n &_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o person_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v guilty_a of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o companion_n also_o and_o they_o which_o assist_v the_o raptor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n neither_o be_v that_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o there_o be_v other_o punishment_n invent_v more_o gréevous_a than_o death_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o not_o only_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o also_o if_o the_o raptor_n be_v take_v with_o the_o wicked_a deed_n do_v either_o by_o the_o parent_n brethren_n kinsfolk_n tutor_n governor_n lord_n patron_n or_o final_o by_o he_o in_o who_o power_n she_o be_v that_o be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o punishment_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o raptor_n and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o dishonest_a act_n may_v also_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o danger_n spouse_n one_o may_v commit_v a_o rapt_v against_o his_o own_o spouse_n he_o add_v likewise_o that_o violent_a take_v away_o be_v sometime_o commit_v against_o a_o man_n own_o spouse_n as_o if_o one_o by_o violence_n take_v away_o she_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o marry_v and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v adultery_n but_o also_o ravine_n if_o the_o raptor_n be_v not_o slay_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o crime_n he_o ought_v afterward_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n and_o so_o appeal_n from_o raptor_n be_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n that_o if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o say_v justinian_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n undoubted_o it_o be_v gréevous_a not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o thou_o appeal_v and_o that_o be_v here_o decree_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v the_o civil_a law_n make_v of_o ravine_n in_o frée-maid-seruant_n &_o bond-maid-seruant_n the_o punishment_n be_v end_v with_o death_n but_o if_o a_o fréewoman_n be_v take_v away_o by_o violence_n the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o do_v turn_n to_o her_o use_n that_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v the_o raptor_n give_v away_o his_o good_n or_o bequeath_v they_o by_o his_o will_n but_o they_o fall_v to_o she_o that_o be_v so_o take_v away_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o may_v either_o seb_n they_o alienate_v they_o or_o give_v they_o for_o a_o dowry_n one_o thing_n only_o be_v except_v to_o wit_n unless_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o raptor_n the_o good_n of_o the_o raptor_n be_v give_v she_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o in_o our_o public_a weal_n we_o suffer_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o enemy_n for_o citizen_n be_v wont_v to_o marry_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o take_v they_o violent_o away_o but_o what_o be_v do_v with_o they_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o such_o take_n away_o yet_o be_v of_o counsel_n thereof_o or_o be_v wit_v thereof_o utter_v it_o not_o or_o else_o afterward_o receive_v the_o raptor_n into_o their_o house_n justinian_n decree_v that_o they_o indeed_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o good_n but_o only_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n be_v take_v either_o in_o commit_v or_o aid_v this_o crime_n it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n consent_n in_o rapt_v the_o punishment_n be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o maid_n consent_n 29_o but_o what_o if_o a_o maid_n will_v by_o her_o own_o consent_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o must_v no_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v justinian_n be_v diminish_v it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o whether_o the_o woman_n will_v or_o will_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o if_o the_o raptor_n will_v abstain_v from_o the_o rapt_a it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o woman_n will_v offer_v herself_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v win_v by_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n yea_o and_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o maiden_n if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o take_v away_o be_v command_v to_o be_v banish_v these_o thing_n justinian_n decré_v in_o the_o code_n who_o nevertheless_o afterward_o in_o
yet_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n embrace_v those_o cause_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o can_v i_o hardly_o endure_v that_o divorsement_n shall_v stretch_v beyond_o these_o bond_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o touch_v such_o crime_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o severity_n which_o both_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v most_o just_a consist_v natural_a let_n whereby_o matrimony_n can_v no_o long_o consist_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o discommodity_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v happen_v so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o god_n as_o matrimony_n can_v any_o long_o consist_v that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o as_o touch_v wicked_a act_n which_o of_o many_o be_v think_v to_o make_v matrimony_n void_a those_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v easy_o know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 56_o yea_o moreover_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_v i_o think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v adventure_v except_o the_o magistrate_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o for_o matrimony_n although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n wherefore_o they_o which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n mind_n and_o against_o the_o common_a law_n do_v contract_n new_a matrimony_n the_o first_o wife_n be_v dismiss_v do_v incur_v exceed_a great_a danger_n they_o give_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o latter_a matrimony_n such_o a_o blemish_n of_o infamy_n as_o they_o be_v common_o take_v for_o bastard_n and_o unto_o such_o a_o shame_n do_v they_o deliver_v the_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v as_o she_o be_v account_v a_o adulteress_n and_o a_o harlot_n and_o do_v cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o dishonesty_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o determine_v of_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a will_v determine_v hereof_o and_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o law_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v foresee_v that_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o a_o window_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o horrible_a offence_n whereby_o matrimony_n be_v in_o many_o place_n rash_o dissolve_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o will_v defend_v a_o divorsement_n so_o make_v whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o give_v any_o testimony_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n still_o remain_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v sever_v and_o so_o sever_v as_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o i_o say_v heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o frail_a lust_n and_o company_n of_o harlot_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o for_o fornication_n sake_n or_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o infidel_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v sole_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 15._o and_o live_v continual_o without_o a_o wife_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o law_n will_v give_v he_o no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o second_o person_n certeinlie_o there_o be_v but_o two_o remedy_n which_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o that_o either_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o streict_n he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o single_a life_n by_o god_n who_o by_o continual_a prayer_n he_o ought_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_o and_o pure_o and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n let_v he_o commend_v his_o cause_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n cast_v himself_o into_o this_o state_n but_o be_v urge_v of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v to_o retain_v this_o lot_n but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v altogether_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v a_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o live_v single_a and_o without_o a_o wife_n and_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v lest_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o common_a law_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o get_v himself_o into_o other_o country_n where_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a there_o let_v he_o marry_v and_o addict_v himself_o unto_o that_o commonweal_n by_o who_o law_n it_o be_v permit_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n teach_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o admit_v that_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o perfect_a 57_o but_o of_o this_o i_o marvel_v oftentimes_o with_o myself_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o justinian_n otherwise_o most_o christian_n prince_n partly_o make_v law_n themselves_n of_o divorsement_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v they_o which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o such_o law_n be_v not_o open_o withstand_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a bishop_n which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n see_v otherwise_o law_n ambrose_n procure_v theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n ambrose_n procure_v theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o find_v mean_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o symmachus_n will_v have_v establish_v take_v no_o place_n see_v therefore_o that_o those_o prince_n which_o be_v very_o godly_a dare_v ordain_v such_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n withstand_v not_o the_o same_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n to_o determine_v hereof_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o will_v then_o be_v great_a store_n of_o divorsement_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a see_v among_o the_o hebrews_n grecian_n and_o roman_n where_o divorsement_n be_v lawful_a we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a number_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o think_v that_o our_o man_n be_v worse_a in_o these_o day_n than_o either_o the_o hebrews_n or_o ethniks_n be_v in_o old_a time_n both_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o the_o rather_o condescend_v unto_o divorsement_n because_o it_o be_v permit_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o wickedness_n for_o who_o will_v have_v a_o medicine_n to_o be_v take_v away_o while_o he_o perceive_v the_o disease_n still_o to_o reign_v 58_o this_o moreover_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a marriage_n christ_n mean_v such_o a_o divorce_n wherein_o may_v be_v licence_n of_o new_a marriage_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n mean_v not_o a_o divorce_n wherewith_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v separate_v only_o as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o bed_n and_o board_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n shall_v still_o remain_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n wherefore_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o usual_a divorce_n among_o that_o people_n also_o the_o ethnik_n grecian_n such_o and_o no_o other_o divorce_n have_v the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_n have_v only_o this_o sort_n of_o divorce_n know_v among_o they_o that_o the_o one_o marry_a person_n be_v so_o loose_v from_o the_o other_o as_o new_a marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v otherwise_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o question_n propound_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o reason_v then_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o which_o a_o bill_n of_o put_v away_o a_o man_n wife_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n inquire_v of_o the_o divorce_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o
for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v which_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o just_a divorsement_n as_o the_o hebrews_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o christian_n 66_o neither_o aught_o this_o to_o trouble_v we_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v for_o every_o cause_n see_v now_o christ_n draw_v the_o matter_n into_o so_o streict_n a_o room_n this_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o same_o law_n of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n 1._o verse_n 1._o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v civil_a affair_n christ_n deal_v not_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n and_o christ_n deal_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a affair_n they_o which_o govern_v a_o commonweal_n appoint_v themselves_o such_o a_o scope_n as_o if_o two_o evil_n or_o discommodity_n be_v offer_v the_o less_o must_v be_v permit_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o harlot_n who_o they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o city_n lest_o more_o heinous_a crime_n shall_v be_v commit_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o commonweal_n do_v not_o permit_v but_o now_o i_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o in_o many_o common_a weal_n even_o so_o as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o matrimony_n when_o the_o match_n be_v untoward_a one_o of_o the_o two_o discommodity_n seem_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o wife_n either_o they_o will_v perpetuallie_o afflict_v they_o and_o at_o length_n kill_v they_o or_o else_o a_o licence_n of_o divorsement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o this_o latter_a evil_n seem_v more_o tolerable_a wherefore_o god_n grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o his_o commonweal_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o divorce_n under_o what_o caution_n god_n grant_v a_o divorce_n as_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n shall_v be_v write_v wherewith_o a_o sharp_a and_o untractable_a man_n even_o in_o write_v of_o it_o may_v some_o way_n be_v move_v &_o might_n more_o déepelie_o ponder_v how_o dishonest_a a_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o from_o he_o with_o who_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v live_v most_o familiar_o for_o we_o be_v wont_v more_o attentivelie_a to_o ponder_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v moreover_o he_o command_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n she_o may_v never_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o matrimony_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n so_o as_o in_o these_o political_a law_n let_v a_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v not_o this_o leave_n which_o he_o see_v be_v grant_v he_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o more_o heinous_a evil_n since_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v some_o evil_n also_o join_v with_o it_o although_o it_o be_v the_o lesser_a wherefore_o our_o redeemer_n have_v appoint_v decree_n unto_o his_o people_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o condemn_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o restrain_v of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n 67_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o man_n of_o praise_n or_o renoun_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n make_v mention_v that_o use_v a_o divorce_n do_v not_o object_n abraham_n which_o put_v away_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n her_o child_n from_o he_o 14._o gen._n 21_o 14._o for_o this_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o wife_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n aboove_o recite_v do_v write_v that_o it_o be_v unbeséeming_a for_o christian_a husband_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wife_n which_o fall_v into_o adultery_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o show_v hope_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n they_o must_v say_v he_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n who_o part_n be_v to_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hard-hearted_a 14_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 14_o david_n he_o say_v take_v michol_n to_o he_o again_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o this_o example_n of_o he_o seem_v not_o very_o effectual_a because_o michol_n commit_v not_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a adultery_n for_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v compel_v by_o her_o father_n who_o be_v king_n to_o match_v herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o she_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o latter_a matrimony_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n adulteress_n john_n 8._o 11._o christ_n pardon_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v pardon_v the_o adulteress_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o husband_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o their_o penitent_a wife_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o christ_n by_o that_o action_n do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o public_a judgement_n bitter_a man_n say_v augustine_n do_v so_o hate_v that_o chapter_n of_o john_n as_o they_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o note_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n certeinlie_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v remember_v their_o own_o frailness_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o oftentimes_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o sundry_a mischéefe_n and_o sometime_o perchance_o into_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o violate_v the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n 68_o they_o moreover_o which_o so_o obstinate_o hate_v their_o wife_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v both_o under_o one_o law_n augustine_n augustine_n nay_o rather_o say_v augustine_n see_v the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n her_o ruler_n &_o guide_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v excel_v she_o in_o virtue_n book_n the_o law_n of_o antonius_n gregory_n book_n and_o he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o gregory_n book_n which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v require_v chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o himself_o perform_v not_o to_o she_o where_o upon_o he_o decree_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n which_o prove_v her_o husband_n either_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v she_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n augustine_n exhort_v man_n to_o pardon_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v which_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n so_o then_o if_o the_o magistrate_n once_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o take_v away_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o matrimony_n let_v he_o provide_v that_o husband_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o wife_n naughtiness_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n themselves_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a and_o let_v he_o provide_v by_o good_a law_n that_o husband_n give_v unto_o their_o wife_n no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 69_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 7_o verse_n 12._o unto_o the_o remnant_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v note_v that_o dwell_v together_o be_v require_v to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n together_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v man_n a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o
as_o it_o can_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n but_o adultery_n be_v always_o a_o evil_a thing_n none_o can_v well_o and_o right_o use_v the_o same_o and_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o father_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o light_a sin_n than_o adultery_n for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o idolatry_n adultery_n draw_v near_o unto_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n draw_v so_o near_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v with_o idolatry_n idolater_n be_v call_v whooremoonger_n and_o adulterer_n for_o the_o wedlock_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v violate_v 26_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11_o verse_n 26_o 18_o but_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n adulteress_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n who_o he_o have_v before_o pollute_v with_o adultery_n if_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v in_o use_n this_o case_n will_v not_o so_o oft_o happen_v to_o be_v adultery_n be_v a_o offence_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a if_o the_o adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o may_v they_o contract_v matrimony_n certeinelie_o not_o in_o another_o world_n where_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o man_n escape_v unpunished_a or_o else_o adultery_n commit_v be_v not_o open_o know_v what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v appoint_v many_o impediment_n and_o many_o degree_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v forbid_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o name_v in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o adultery_n deserve_v death_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a crime_n in_o that_o case_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o prohibit_v howbeit_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v this_o much_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n do_v seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o such_o a_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o desire_a matrimony_n such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n where_o disputation_n be_v have_v of_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v first_o pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n which_o begin_v laudabilem_fw-la if_o a_o husband_n while_o his_o former_a wife_n live_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o woman_n and_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n together_o or_o plight_n faith_n one_o to_o another_o such_o a_o matrimony_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o also_o in_o â—oâ—cilio_fw-la triburiense_n in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n be_v decree_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n seem_v to_o disallow_v matrimony_n between_o adulterer_n in_o the_o authentiks_n there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o ravisher_n and_o she_o that_o be_v ravish_v as_o for_o david_n he_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o ravisher_n indeed_o he_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v even_o by_o humane_a law_n howbeit_o god_n separate_v not_o david_n and_o bethsabe_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v marry_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a affliction_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v these_o law_n least_o man_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o husband_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o wife_n of_o idleness_n and_o other_o enticement_n unto_o wickedness_n 19_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v 11._o in_o 2._o sam._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o step_v david_n be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o his_o withdraw_a place_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o idle_a man_n isboseth_n when_o he_o on_o that_o wise_a sleep_v in_o a_o afternoon_n be_v slay_v david_n when_o he_o live_v idle_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v well_o near_o overthrow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o god_n benefit_n which_o he_o have_v abundantlie_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o war_n which_o then_o he_o make_v and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonweal_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o mischéefe_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o assure_o idleness_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n seneca_n idleness_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a seneca_n seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o one_o vacia_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n here_o say_v he_o be_v place_v vacia_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o a_o man_n idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v there_o but_o this_o i_o also_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o dead_a carcase_n both_o have_v a_o very_a foul_a savour_n and_o do_v also_o bring_v forth_o rottenness_n and_o worm_n condemn_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o idleness_n condemn_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a honest_a kind_n of_o idleness_n whereby_o good_a man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a prepare_v be_v wont_v to_o return_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n either_o private_a or_o public_a after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n but_o so_o as_o he_o return_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o preach_v many_o time_n be_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o idleness_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n holy_a from_o sin_n that_o must_v we_o always_o have_v in_o estimation_n but_o we_o condemn_v a_o dull_a and_o slothful_a idleness_n cato_n cato_n whereby_o man_n mind_n and_o wit_n be_v dull_v cato_n in_o his_o original_n very_o well_o write_v that_o it_o behoove_v a_o excellent_a man_n to_o yield_v no_o less_o account_n of_o his_o idleness_n than_o of_o his_o business_n and_o christian_n must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v those_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o that_o account_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n thy_o sister_n 49._o verse_n 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n and_o albeit_o that_o idleness_n do_v nourish_v otherwise_o many_o evil_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nourish_v any_o thing_n either_o more_o or_o more_o easy_o than_o lust_n this_o also_o do_v the_o poet_n see_v ovid._n ovid._n and_o ovid_n among_o other_o who_o say_v demand_n be_v make_v wherefore_o and_o why_o aegistus_n wax_v a_o adulterer_n the_o reason_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a loiterer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o thou_o fly_v idleness_n cupid_n have_v no_o might_n his_o bow_n lie_v break_v his_o fire_n have_v no_o light_n ambrose_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n oyster_n ambrose_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n the_o crab_n say_v he_o most_o willing_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o oyster_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o be_v well_o fortify_v with_o most_o strong_a shell_n on_o both_o side_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v by_o force_n he_o crafty_o watch_v while_o they_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n then_o while_o they_o open_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o air_n the_o crab_n put_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o gape_v so_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v together_o again_o their_o shell_n afterward_o he_o safe_o enough_o thrust_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o meat_n so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o idleness_n and_o open_v their_o mind_n to_o pleasure_n the_o devil_n come_v and_o put_v in_o filthy_a cogitation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v back_o their_o shell_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v before_o they_o be_v devour_v 20_o david_n walk_v careless_a and_o at_o heart_n ease_n but_o prince_n be_v not_o create_v to_o lead_v their_o life_n
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
this_o mischief_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o strabo_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n the_o arabian_n make_v it_o death_n in_o arabia_n where_o spice_n grow_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o adulterer_n arabian_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n &_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la egyptian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n report_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o the_o face_n of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o please_v may_v be_v deform_v the_o adulterer_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n even_o well_o near_o unto_o death_n aelianus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o variety_n the_o 13._o book_n write_v locris_n of_o they_o of_o locris_n that_o zeleucus_n the_o lawemaker_n of_o locris_n ordain_v that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o the_o same_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n the_o people_n will_v have_v release_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o the_o father_n will_v not_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o same_o law_n may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v keep_v he_o will_v that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suidas_n call_v laciadae_n laciade_n of_o the_o laciade_n and_o other_o placiadae_n among_o who_o adulterer_n be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n about_o the_o secret_a part_n german_n of_o the_o german_n also_o the_o german_n if_o we_o believe_v cornelius_n tacitus_n be_v most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o adulteress_n be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o kindred_n the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v by_o her_o husband_n beat_v through_o the_o town_n with_o a_o cudgel_n gortinei_n of_o the_o gortinei_n plutarch_n in_o his_o problem_n write_v that_o the_o gortinaei_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o adulterer_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o wool_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n after_o which_o time_n he_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n among_o they_o cumei_n of_o the_o cumei_n the_o people_n call_v cumaei_n set_v a_o adulteress_n in_o the_o market_n place_n upon_o a_o infamous_a stone_n and_o there_o of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n then_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n she_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o city_n afterward_o in_o way_n of_o ignominy_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saletus_n a_o citizen_n of_o croton_n as_o lucianus_n write_v of_o they_o croton_n of_o the_o man_n of_o croton_n which_o be_v hire_v serve_v for_o reward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o so_o defend_v himself_o that_o all_o man_n bend_v their_o mind_n to_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o shameful_a a_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v leap_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n plato_n law_n plato_n law_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a &_o horrible_a offence_n when_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o another_o than_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n unto_o another_o than_o her_o own_o husband_n further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n aristotle_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o politik_n aristotle_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o any_o woman_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o her_o own_o let_v that_o be_v count_v among_o most_o shameful_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o note_v adulterer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v infamous_a diogenes_n the_o cynik_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v didymus_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n diogenes_n of_o diogenes_n and_o diogenes_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o athenians_n athenians_n of_o the_o athenians_n adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n as_o pausanias_n in_o his_o boetik_n show_v he_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o athenians_n to_o slay_v a_o adulterer_n that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o even_o this_o do_v the_o oration_n of_o lysias_n testify_v wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o eratosthenes_n the_o adulterer_n the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o strait_a way_n put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o come_v into_o holy_a assembly_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o any_o person_n only_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n except_v not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o she_o but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v she_o the_o long_a torment_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n against_o neaera_n if_o the_o same_o be_v he_o polybius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n if_o a_o adulterer_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o let_v the_o executioner_n go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a borne_n how_o great_o the_o grecian_n be_v move_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o helen_n all_o man_n know_v greek_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v any_o small_a skill_n of_o the_o poet_n mahumet_n of_o mahumet_n mahumet_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o law_n will_v have_v adulterer_n to_o be_v whip_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o death_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o law_n of_o death_n against_o adulterer_n goth_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o procopius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n many_o thing_n of_o sundry_a nation_n may_v be_v recite_v but_o these_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v suffice_v 24_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n adulteris_fw-la the_o roman_a law_n touch_v adulteris_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n commend_v romulus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v by_o his_o law_n matrimony_n to_o be_v inviolate_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v he_o make_v not_o adultery_n to_o be_v punishable_a by_o death_n divorce_n be_v permit_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o adulteress_n be_v admit_v and_o so_o do_v caesar_n for_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n pompeia_n find_v she_o with_o clodius_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o bid_v to_o declare_v against_o her_o some_o witness_n of_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o he_o have_v then_o put_v she_o away_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o adultery_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n thereof_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n a_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o public_a punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o former_a age_n they_o be_v more_o easy_a tacitus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n declare_v thing_n other_o old_a law_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o of_o adultery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o tothe_v adultery_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o enough_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o law_n julia._n but_o tiberius_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v gentle_a do_v by_o entreaty_n put_v away_o those_o great_a punishment_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n let_v the_o adulteress_n be_v remoove_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o adulterer_n be_v banish_v both_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o aphrica_n we_o read_v in_o
lawful_a in_o this_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o accuser_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accord_v with_o the_o accuser_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o accuser_n he_o shall_v cease_v from_o pursue_v this_o wicked_a fact_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a in_o other_o crime_n of_o death_n namely_o to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o moreover_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o retain_v the_o adulteress_n nor_o yet_o call_v she_o home_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o brothelry_n beside_o this_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v thus_o convict_v no_o other_o man_n may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o detestation_n of_o this_o crime_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o not_o only_o they_o punish_v not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o the_o intiser_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n be_v punish_v but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v entice_v any_o woman_n though_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr criminibus_fw-la extraordinarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n we_o read_v that_o the_o intiser_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o order_n of_o law_n moreover_o adultery_n the_o punishment_n of_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n if_o soldier_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n they_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o pay_v with_o shame_n whereof_o the_o lawyer_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o digest_v dear_a militari_fw-la plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o cornelianus_n write_v that_o traianus_n do_v straitwaie_o for_o adultery_n discharge_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v he_o with_o shame_n but_o these_o punishment_n otherwhile_o be_v mitigate_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n mitigate_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v as_o iwenal_n write_v thou_o law_n julia_n what_o be_v thou_o asleep_a they_o make_v but_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v content_v with_o this_o shame_n that_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o open_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n whereupon_o the_o poet_n martial_n say_v when_o numa_n see_v the_o adulterous_a â—ade_v a_o far_o off_o in_o her_o gown_n than_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o condemn_a adulteress_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a custom_n a_o adulteress_n be_v take_v and_o condemn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o brothel_n house_n as_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o history_n &_o three_o chapter_n write_v theodosius_n come_v to_o rome_n take_v away_o this_o most_o shameful_a custom_n least_o sin_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o sin_n law_n constantinus_n law_n constantinus_n magnus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n julia_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n quamuis_fw-la adulterii_fw-la appoint_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n he_o call_v adulterer_n sacrileger_n or_o robber_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o life_n then_o be_v that_o law_n receive_v which_o do_v endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr muliere_fw-la septies_fw-la icta_fw-la vercellis_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o affirm_v constantine_n whether_o at_o rome_n death_n be_v due_a for_o adultery_n before_o constantine_n that_o adultery_n even_o before_o constantine_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o law_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v make_v by_o alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la thus_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o chastitte_n of_o our_o time_n that_o adulterer_n be_v punish_v if_o any_o woman_n do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v capital_a punishment_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 26_o some_o seek_v for_o this_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o by_o capital_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v mean_v banishment_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o law_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n who_o be_v before_o constantine_n though_o not_o long_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr transactionibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n transigere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o there_o may_v be_v composition_n make_v for_o capital_a crime_n except_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n due_a crime_n for_o the_o which_o death_n be_v due_a in_o capital_a crime_n the_o law_n do_v permit_v that_o a_o man_n may_v redeem_v blood_n for_o money_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o accuser_n to_o cease_v his_o accusation_n if_o by_o this_o word_n caput_n thou_o say_v be_v mean_v banishment_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o say_v in_o those_o fault_n which_o cause_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v composition_n howbeit_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o digest_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n julia_n ordain_v gréevous_a punishment_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n i_o will_v show_v in_o history_n the_o contrary_a julius_n caesar_n have_v a_o franchise_v man_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o matron_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n he_o put_v to_o death_n opilius_n macrinus_n as_o write_v julius_n capitolinus_n be_v accustom_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n both_o their_o body_n be_v join_v together_o aurelianus_n as_o testify_v vopiscus_n have_v a_o soldier_n which_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o host_n tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o two_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v bend_v down_o the_o same_o be_v let_v slip_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n pluck_v the_o body_n in_o sunder_o in_o two_o part_n augustus_n for_o adultery_n put_v to_o death_n proclus_n his_o franchise_v servant_n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n julia_n do_v not_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o death_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o emperor_n as_o the_o circumstance_n require_v may_v increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o decree_v death_n against_o adulterer_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o authentiks_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la justinian_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n mitigate_v by_o justinian_n it_o begin_v sed_fw-la body_n justinian_n somewhat_o mitigate_v that_o severity_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o continue_v as_o touch_v the_o adulterer_n but_o he_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o favourablie_o towards_o the_o adulteress_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o life_n but_o yet_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o monastery_n from_o whence_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v demand_v again_o of_o her_o husband_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n if_o the_o husband_n do_v not_o demand_v she_o again_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v there_o during_o her_o life_n after_o this_o adultery_n be_v so_o smallie_o regard_v as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n thereof_o law_n a_o neglect_v of_o these_o law_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o set_a purpose_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o happen_v of_o a_o law_n which_o gellius_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o paieng_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n one_o man_n may_v strike_v another_o whereupon_o a_o certain_a man_n give_v a_o blow_n to_o a_o citizen_n who_o he_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v pay_v the_o judge_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a man_n that_o seek_v for_o law_n at_o the_o chief_a
david_n require_v to_o have_v she_o again_o also_o justinian_n do_v moderate_v that_o austerity_n for_o when_o the_o adulteress_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o husband_n may_v demand_v she_o again_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n but_o thou_o will_v tell_v i_o augustine_n say_v she_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o wife_n she_o be_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a why_o do_v thou_o cast_v her_o unpure_a which_o have_v repent_v herself_o she_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n and_o may_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v to_o thy_o bed_n will_v thou_o have_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n determine_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la sciens_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o if_o a_o adulteress_n be_v penitent_a the_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o again_o the_o gloss_n say_v be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o honesty_n or_o of_o necessity_n he_o say_v of_o honesty_n i_o infer_v if_o it_o be_v of_o honesty_n in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v also_o of_o necessity_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o honesty_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 8._o phil._n 4_o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a think_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o he_o can_v be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o a_o outward_a law_n it_o be_v add_v but_o not_o often_o that_o seem_v say_v the_o gloss_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v forgive_v she_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v but_o the_o church_n will_v not_o often_o put_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o wickedness_n moreover_o the_o church_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o feign_a repentance_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v often_o do_v he_o add_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o terror_n sake_n but_o if_o so_o be_v she_o do_v not_o repent_v she_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o matrimony_n for_o then_o the_o husband_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o iniquity_n jerom_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v she_o that_o have_v divide_v one_o flesh_n into_o a_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v lest_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o retain_v a_o adulteress_n with_o he_o want_v wisdom_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a which_o accuse_v a_o innocent_a he_o seem_v unwise_a that_o retain_v a_o offender_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n adultery_n whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n that_o unless_a repentance_n be_v have_v moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o husband_n shall_v accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n when_o she_o be_v dismiss_v some_o think_v that_o of_o charity_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v if_o she_o repent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o that_o private_a magistrate_n shall_v put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o public_a weal_n can_v stand_v unless_o that_o great_a offence_n be_v punish_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 5._o also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v have_v evil_a to_o be_v rid_v from_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o if_o adultery_n shall_v continue_v still_o the_o adulterer_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a by_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a if_o other_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v use_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v warning_n give_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o party_n which_o sin_v do_v repent_v ought_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v accuse_v sure_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o party_n innocent_a receive_v the_o adulteress_n into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o repentance_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v sin_n man_n know_v of_o the_o adultery_n but_o of_o the_o repentance_n they_o know_v not_o they_o will_v think_v that_o he_o use_v brothelry_n if_o he_o accuse_v she_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a purge_v himself_o and_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o infamy_n admit_v that_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v and_o that_o the_o party_n in_o fault_n be_v repentant_a but_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n if_o the_o husband_n accuse_v she_o not_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v his_o suppose_a heir_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o disherit_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o lawful_a beget_v child_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o these_o two_o latter_a case_n namely_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o child_n conceive_v counsel_n be_v give_v of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o desire_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o she_o which_o be_v penitent_a but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o own_o infamy_n he_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o church_n and_o signify_v the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o party_n do_v repent_v also_o if_o the_o case_n be_v show_v to_o certain_a person_n not_o for_o punishment_n sake_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v conceive_v by_o a_o adulterer_n which_o afterward_o also_o he_o may_v disherit_v there_o be_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n joseph_n 19_o matt._n 1_o 19_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n marie_n to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n not_o by_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o will_v not_o defame_v she_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n to_o accuse_v she_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o himself_o not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n which_o way_n to_o take_v god_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o he_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o will_v comfort_v they_o these_o question_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n that_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o death_n 29_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n have_v disallow_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o adultery_n ecclesiastical_a punishment_n of_o adultery_n hereafter_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o lay_v upon_o adulterous_a person_n cyprian_a in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o second_o epistle_n unto_o antonianus_n write_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n which_o give_v no_o peace_n unto_o adulterer_n that_o be_v they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perpetuallie_o to_o be_v exclude_v other_o give_v they_o peace_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n cyprian_n think_v that_o a_o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v lest_o they_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o christ_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o space_n of_o time_n he_o appoint_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n appoint_v seven_o year_n which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o eliberine_n council_n abbridge_v unto_o five_o year_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n decree_v concern_v clergy_n man_n that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n fall_v into_o adultery_n he_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v straitwaie_o refuse_v she_o or_o else_o depart_v from_o the_o ministry_n they_o seem_v to_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o clergy_n i_o think_v the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v clergy_n reconciliation_n not_o admit_v in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n moreover_o they_o add_v that_o a_o laieman_n who_o wife_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o he_o first_o
their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
pleasure_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o first_o of_o theft_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o steal_v away_o of_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v in_o rom._n 2_o verse_n 21._o what_o theft_n be_v as_o touch_v theft_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o when_o need_n require_v and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o chief_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a sort_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o theft_n be_v covetousness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o unhone_a sort_n of_o pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v express_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v be_v forbid_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a for_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v forbid_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v grave_v image_n and_o sundry_a form_n commandment_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o sin_n further_o the_o root_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o there_o against_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o the_o may_v we_o have_v covetousness_n or_o theft_n hereof_o spring_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n and_o be_v always_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n as_o christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o against_o this_o concupiscence_n we_o ought_v to_o wrestle_v as_o touch_v murder_n christ_n have_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o 21._o matt._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v take_v clean_o away_o anger_n as_o the_o root_n thereof_o sacrilege_n also_o be_v to_o catch_v be_v what_o sacrilege_n be_v and_o rash_o usurp_v to_o a_o man_n self_n holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n 3._o deut._n 12_o 3._o or_o due_a unto_o he_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o separation_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n josua_n 7_o 1._o not_o to_o spare_v idol_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n and_o also_o saul_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 8_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o courage_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n but_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelit_n as_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o they_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o undoubted_o the_o commonweal_n give_v what_o our_o magistrate_n may_v do_v with_o the_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n yet_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v so_o but_o the_o hebrews_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v such_o thing_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o have_v curse_a 2_o theft_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n theft_n in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o steal_a thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n the_o thing_n steal_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v either_o slay_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o he_o restore_v four_o ox_n for_o one_o and_o five_o sheep_n for_o one_o but_o david_n make_v it_o death_n he_o deserve_v death_n say_v he_o and_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v eight_o fold_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o arbathaiâ—m_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n albeit_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n take_v it_o for_o four_o fold_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o equal_a manner_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n hand_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o circumstance_n what_o be_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o which_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n further_n he_o steal_v from_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a which_o also_o do_v aggravate_v the_o cause_n to_o take_v somewhat_o where_o great_a store_n be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n beside_o he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o one_o which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o hold_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o to_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o his_o guest_n who_o perhaps_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v any_o marvel_n if_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n yea_o but_o thou_o say_v 13._o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 13._o that_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o god_n say_v neither_o add_v thou_o unto_o it_o neither_o take_v thou_o from_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v the_o law_n remain_v perfect_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v express_v all_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o judge_n either_o to_o aggravate_v change_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v change_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v death_n which_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v home_n four_o or_o eight_o fold_n let_v he_o pay_v ten_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o david_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o his_o mind_n hyperbolical_a whether_o david_n speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a he_o use_v a_o excessive_a speech_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o a_o judge_n hear_v of_o any_o gréevous_a crime_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o only_o one_o death_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n this_o say_n serve_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v not_o the_o word_n false_a for_o all_o man_n know_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v false_a but_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o make_v the_o word_n false_a so_o true_a be_v the_o figure_n which_o david_n here_o use_v as_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v probable_a i_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o tongue_n of_o david_n
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereby_o more_o and_o more_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 8_o but_o some_o affirm_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 2._o that_o paul_n take_v something_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v the_o old_a law_n flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o those_o 29._o gal._n 4_o 29._o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n from_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v but_o death_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o a_o holy_a commandment_n just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o paul_n either_o diminish_v or_o reproove_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o our_o fault_n sake_n for_o it_o méete_v with_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v those_o discommodity_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n sever_v christ_n from_o the_o same_o law_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n but_o rather_o preach_v the_o law_n together_o with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v he_o away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v promise_v 27._o in_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 27._o 9_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o consist_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o iniquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n diverse_a whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v altogether_o diverse_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n add_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o hebr._n 8_o 13._o a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a another_o thing_n differ_v altogether_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a other_o one_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n all_o one_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o all_o one_o the_o commandment_n those_o at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v moral_a all_o one_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n all_o one_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o be_v all_o one_o all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o he_o which_o be_v already_o come_v also_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a public_a wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o further_a see_v they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewrie_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v 10_o but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v our_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 4._o hebr._n 10_o 4._o ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n wash_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 20._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v
of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v also_o be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o baptism_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o forefather_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o judgement_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifieng_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n chrysostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o forbid_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n 17._o exo._n 20_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_a require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n 4._o deut_n 10_o 16_o jerem._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a after_o a_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o love_n and_o we_o altogether_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ston_a maim_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v civil_a punishment_n which_o our_o christian_n magistrate_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v 1._o psal_n 11_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18_o deut._n 32_o 18_o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esaie_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 2._o esaie_n 1_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o apperteine_a the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esaie_n 16._o esai_n 63_o 16._o thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o esai_n 49_o 15._o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n 24_o augustine_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n see_v so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o own_o lust_n not_o indeed_o through_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o disquiet_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v here_o signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o can_v stand_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a afterward_o say_v to_o be_v external_a and_o receive_v from_o without_o namely_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o spirit_n that_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o augustine_n herein_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v understand_v chrysostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o forefather_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v wherefore_o his_o say_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrysostoms_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n ghost_n two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o straitwaie_o despair_v of_o salvation_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o undoone_v unless_o we_o repair_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o also_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v uprightlie_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ambrose_n subscribe_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n conversion_n two_o step_n of_o conversion_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n i_o judge_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 25_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v demand_v as_o touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n in_o what_o state_n the_o old_a jew_n
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o infirmity_n for_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v permit_v moreover_o if_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lord_n yet_o he_o appéer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n unto_o we_o sometime_o to_o slack_v the_o sail_n and_o to_o submit_v the_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o 5_o phil_n 2_o 5_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n paul_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n that_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o original_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n 13_o the_o order_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v require_v that_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o body_n christ_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n first_o therefore_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v or_o consider_v by_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n onâ—_n that_o it_o be_v very_o ignonimious_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a above_o measure_n christ_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o rebuke_n that_o christ_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v abide_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o infamous_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o even_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o unclenlie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a street_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o agree_v and_o it_o less_o offend_v than_o if_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o ill_a deal_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o certain_a noble_a and_o precious_a paint_a table_n so_o be_v it_o much_o less_o decent_a for_o a_o man_n that_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n and_o as_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o also_o very_a innocence_n and_o justice_n itself_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v too_o too_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o so_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n not_o before_o the_o citizen_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jewrie_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o usual_a custom_n be_v compel_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o slander_n and_o rail_n against_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o defame_v he_o with_o rail_n call_v he_o a_o possessor_n of_o evil_a spirit_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o familiar_a of_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o gluttonous_a fellow_n a_o droonkard_n from_o who_o no_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v proceed_v likewise_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n and_o final_o of_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o from_o he_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o offence_n &_o evil_a example_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o some_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v to_o shun_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o reproching_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v pursue_v he_o unto_o death_n they_o lay_v this_o thing_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n arrogate_a unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o deny_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o he_o earnest_o pursue_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o contrary_a unto_o order_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o challenge_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n barrabas_n christ_n judge_v worse_o than_o barrabas_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o such_o shame_n and_o contempt_n as_o barrabas_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o notable_a thief_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o he_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quit_v our_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o above_o all_o other_o which_o common_o be_v judge_v wicked_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v he_o be_v crucify_v he_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o mischéevous_a person_n but_o than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n which_o say_v 3._o esaie_n 53_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o nothing_o regard_v among_o man_n from_o who_o sight_n every_o one_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o certeinlie_o his_o sentence_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 13._o gala._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o here_o come_v to_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o exceed_a severe_a so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v but_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v of_o good_a right_n due_a unto_o sin_n what_o great_a and_o more_o heap_a measure_n of_o shame_n may_v there_o be_v find_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n sufficient_o and_o above_o measure_n derive_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o punish_v in_o he_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rebuke_n be_v of_o less_o wait_n because_o of_o his_o ground_a innocence_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n on_o this_o behalf_n some_o easement_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o those_o reproach_n excuse_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n excuse_v if_o that_o innocence_n have_v be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o assure_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o despiteful_a rail_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o people_n miserable_o behold_v he_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v by_o perceive_v his_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pursue_v he_o still_o be_v weary_v with_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o allow_v by_o their_o judgement_n all_o those_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o environ_v he_o on_o every_o side_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n see_v all_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n christ_n our_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yea_o undoubted_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n we_o by_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n possess_v in_o hope_n both_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o us._n 15_o but_o see_v not_o only_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o also_o punishment_n punishment_n why_o christ_n depart_v this_o life_n with_o rail_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o
honour_n or_o of_o private_a commodity_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n in_o chant_v sing_a and_o sound_v of_o instument_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o may_v serve_v for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o people_n at_o which_o time_n those_o chief_a priest_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v occupy_v as_o they_o say_v in_o great_a affair_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o examine_v account_n to_o search_v out_o the_o yéerelie_o revenue_n of_o land_n and_o many_o time_n to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o government_n i_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o outrageous_a not_o because_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o feed_v if_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v dispensor_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o enrich_v their_o sheep_n therewith_o i_o mean_v not_o with_o their_o pardon_n bull_n and_o blessing_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o continual_a admonition_n and_o correction_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o infidel_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n 42_o these_o be_v those_o exquisite_a art_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o whole_a and_o through_o cleanse_v from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n oh_o thou_o that_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o way_n be_v thou_o here_o miserable_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_a oh_o mass_n mass_n mass_n what_o remain_v sound_a in_o thou_o but_o here_o will_v i_o forbear_v my_o stile_n see_v i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o not_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n lend_v i_o life_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o ill_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o baptism_n see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o pollute_v with_o foul_a abuse_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o sound_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v less_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o complaâ—ne_v herein_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a word_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o those_o evident_a sign_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v effectual_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v we_o but_o we_o be_v assure_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o those_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o further_o we_o not_o a_o little_a unto_o salvation_n correction_n brotherlie_a correction_n unto_o which_o sacrament_n must_v be_v join_v brotherlie_a correction_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o neglect_v as_o no_o man_n will_v apply_v it_o either_o to_o another_o man_n use_n or_o will_v submit_v himself_o thereunto_o such_o profit_n have_v we_o take_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a but_o of_o their_o own_o matter_n be_v count_v godly_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n holy_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o undecent_a and_o dishonest_a as_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v no_o not_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v they_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o and_o very_a ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o ass_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n will_v help_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o reléeve_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a correction_n but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v it_o behove_v that_o excommunication_n follow_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o obstinate_a person_n law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 43_o to_o conclude_v that_o holy_a body_n be_v preserve_v by_o equal_a and_o just_a law_n by_o the_o which_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v those_o outward_a exercise_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o come_n together_o unto_o public_a prayer_n at_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o honest_o even_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o these_o law_n must_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o ordain_v as_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o one_o man_n consent_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o detriment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o moreover_o let_v no_o man_n settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o those_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v bring_v righteousness_n or_o salvation_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n further_o that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o yéerelie_o rent_n with_o gain_n or_o with_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v whole_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v not_o their_o number_n be_v so_o augment_v as_o either_o they_o may_v be_v naughtilie_o comprise_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v oppress_v the_o people_n with_o a_o more_o gréevous_a burden_n let_v they_o not_o despoil_v the_o people_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o these_o condition_n i_o say_v if_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v christian_n embrace_v they_o let_v they_o obey_v &_o reverentlie_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n so_o stand_v that_o law_n be_v after_o this_o order_n appoint_v they_o can_v be_v contemn_v or_o little_o set_v by_o without_o gréevous_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o dispute_v what_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o what_o head_n it_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v nourish_v augment_v &_o preserve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n than_o my_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o superfivitie_n of_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o abound_v with_o such_o plenty_n &_o store_n of_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v rather_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o thing_n than_o sufficient_o express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v want_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v prosecute_v more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44_o unto_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v apt_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o only_a liberality_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paul_n will_v by_o this_o reason_n declare_v that_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o husband_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o copulation_n can_v come_v no_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a but_o now_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v couple_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o copulation_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o expound_v 5._o verse_n 5._o when_o he_o add_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n take_v effect_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o wicked_a affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o reason_n the_o 18._o reason_n for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o if_o now_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o 15._o verse_n 15._o than_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o as_o it_o manfestlie_o appear_v he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o although_o that_o in_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v already_o obtain_v justification_n yet_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o will_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o allow_v nor_o good_a how_o shall_v they_o deserve_v righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v work_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v then_o will_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a if_o those_o work_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o acceptable_a &_o just_a and_o holy_a to_o god_n be_v call_v evil_a &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o renew_v be_v not_o allow_v how_o can_v we_o affirm_v then_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v of_o sinner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v 13_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n only_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o disputation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v if_o man_n will_v put_v to_o their_o good_a will_n for_o many_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o good_a work_n when_o as_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n reason_n the_o 19_o reason_n who_o say_v for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o that_o perform_v god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n be_v send_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n through_o the_o flesh_n this_o place_n admonish_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v of_o us._n the_o same_o thing_n also_o teach_v he_o a_o little_a after_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n the_o same_o resist_v god_n for_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v subdue_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v so_o reason_n the_o 21._o reason_n then_o can_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o we_o read_v unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o verse_n 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a unto_o those_o i_o say_v which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o our_o goodness_n namely_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o all_o our_o goodness_n depend_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o our_o goodness_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o man_n felicity_n be_v afterward_o orderly_a and_o distinctlie_o describe_v among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o our_o good_a work_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o 28_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o have_v he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o will_v he_o glorify_v this_o chain_n be_v link_v together_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o merit_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 34._o verse_n 33_o and_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o also_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n if_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v good_a merit_n and_o see_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a work_n they_o shall_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v both_o absolution_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o mingle_v our_o work_n therewithal_o see_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o do_v 14_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n undoubted_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o of_o work_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o of_o two_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o election_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v here_o as_o we_o see_v be_v work_n most_o manifest_o exclude_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n also_o unto_o moses_n it_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o soever_o i_o show_v mercy_n 19_o exod._n 33_o
folk_n now_o live_v and_o our_o member_n the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o sanctification_n 20_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v they_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o just_a sincere_a and_o moral_a life_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o there_o need_v no_o question_n therein_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o be_v yet_o much_o more_o manifest_a the_o affection_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n have_v force_n by_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v these_o affection_n than_o lust_n filthy_a desire_n anger_n hatred_n and_o envy_n which_o affection_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o galathian_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o in_o the_o cate-log_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v 7._o rom._n 7_o 7._o paul_n add_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n mean_v unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n also_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a 12._o verse_n 12._o just_a and_o good_a again_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a &_o sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o i_o now_o that_o work_n it_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n oh_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n wherefore_o in_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o these_o testimony_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n whole_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereof_o also_o he_o plain_o make_v mention_n in_o these_o word_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o but_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n i_o say_v can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v be_v 19_o gal._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v also_o no_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o boast_n can_v be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v firm_a if_o our_o justification_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n howsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o much_o more_o firm_a be_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n 6._o rom._n 11_o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n if_o of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o of_o work_n this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v universal_a neither_o can_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o ceremony_n 6._o phil._n 3_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o also_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n how_o that_o he_o beside_o those_o precept_n of_o moses_n live_v also_o without_o blame_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o ephesi_n 2_o 9_o for_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o those_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o gentile_n observe_v they_o not_o 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o be_v plain_o &_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v call_v not_o for_o our_o work_n 1._o titus_n 3_o 1._o but_o according_a to_o purpose_n and_o grace_n also_o to_o titus_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v he_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 21_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o once_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o great_a injury_n be_v wrest_v to_o the_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n why_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v so_o easy_o attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o moral_a work_n be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o good_a and_o laudable_a manner_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o certain_a appoint_a rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v not_o the_o rite_n &_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n undoubted_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n contain_v and_o even_o these_o selfsame_o sophister_n do_v they_o not_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v of_o grace_n unto_o their_o sacrament_n sophister_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o circumcision_n what_o manner_n of_o new_a constancy_n be_v this_o one_o while_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o a_o other_o while_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o in_o circumcision_n original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o infant_n but_o this_o affirm_v not_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n bestow_v grace_n grace_n sacrament_n give_v not_o any_o grace_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n offer_v grace_n but_o yet_o by_o signification_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o visible_a sign_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v through_o christ_n which_o promise_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o both_o obtain_v a_o great_a grace_n than_o that_o be_v which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o also_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v but_o i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o these_o man_n which_o both_o affirm_v and_o also_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n they_o answer_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o with_o any_o great_a advisednes_n as_o their_o accustom_a manner_n be_v that_o they_o utterlie_o take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n and_o chief_o from_o circumcision_n the_o strength_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v abroad_o of_o which_o only_o time_n as_o they_o say_v the_o disputation_n which_o paul_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o retain_v do_v arise_v but_o here_o also_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o deceive_v other_o 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o for_o see_v
to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 5._o deut._n 19_o 5._o if_o two_o go_v forth_o together_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o the_o axe_n by_o chance_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o and_o kill_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o let_v there_o be_v some_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereunto_o this_o manqueller_n may_v fly_v and_o in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v safe_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o innocence_n then_o let_v he_o be_v let_v go_fw-mi free_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o equity_n may_v the_o judge_n use_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v so_o require_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o bend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o mitigate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o deut._n 4_o 2._o there_o may_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o we_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v our_o ablenesse_n and_o strength_n and_o especial_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v for_o paul_n write_v thus_o in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o true_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n christ_n also_o 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n also_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n strength_n matt._n 12_o 34._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a all_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o humane_a strength_n be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v these_o cavillation_n and_o subtle_a shift_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v these_o saieng_n suffice_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o certain_a particular_a objection_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o labour_v both_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o also_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o fond_a lie_n they_o say_v that_o achab_n repentance_n 1._o kin._n 21_o 27_o a_o instance_n as_o touch_v achabs_n repentance_n the_o ungodlie_a king_n do_v rend_v his_o garment_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o put_v on_o sackecloath_n and_o so_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 29._o ibid._n 29._o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_a himself_o before_o i_o in_o his_o day_n i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ungodlie_a king_n and_o one_o not_o yet_o justify_v do_v so_o please_v god_n that_o they_o pacify_v god_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o achab_n by_o these_o fact_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v justify_v man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abiden_v still_o in_o idolatry_n and_o other_o most_o detestable_a sin_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v pertein_v only_o unto_o a_o certain_a outward_a &_o civil_a discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o word_n god_n how_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n before_o i_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o achab_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o my_o word_n or_o else_o before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n and_o by_o that_o fact_n achab_n testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o wicked_a part_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a example_n before_o the_o multitude_n but_o god_n which_o behold_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o hart_n see_v that_o that_o repentance_n be_v feign_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v only_o defer_v the_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v this_o strange_a 16._o god_n forbear_v scourge_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a discipline_n gen._n 15_o 16._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o outward_a discipline_n plague_n be_v forbear_v and_o most_o gréevous_a punishment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v avoid_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a god_n will_v also_o expect_v till_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v full_a and_o then_o at_o the_o length_n his_o wrath_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o foul_a lust_n and_o wicked_a act_n impudent_o and_o without_o any_o stay_n do_v range_v abroad_o yea_o where_o outward_a discipline_n be_v keep_v god_n oftentimes_o give_v many_o good_a thing_n not_o indeed_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n thing_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o good_a order_n of_o thing_n will_n that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v hart_n 2._o par._n 12_o 14._o how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o hart_n that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table-doctor_n which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n than_o in_o the_o book_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straitwaie_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v &_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatorie_n work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n more_o help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n hart_n prou._n 16_o 1._o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v wont_v to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o many_o thing_n howbeit_o the_o event_n &_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god_n man_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o
righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forsomuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n origin_n origin_n further_o origin_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n secondlie_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n 7._o basil_n verse_n 7._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o .116_o psalm_n turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o do_v not_o merit_v a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o 41_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o .48_o chapter_n 21._o augustine_n gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n ware_o transfer_v that_o unto_o nature_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n augustine_n transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n concern_v justification_n and_o show_v that_o the_o selfsame_o absurdity_n follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o grace_n for_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o he_o answer_v even_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v good_a before_o and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customablie_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beléeve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n since_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o reason_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n do_v so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v &_o that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o that_o some_o secret_a thought_n shall_v creep_v in_o unto_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o undoubted_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v &_o come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o bud_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n come_v not_o out_o of_o work_n but_o work_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o selfsame_a thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v from_o hence_o spring_v good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v that_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o beléever_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n certeinlie_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o .26_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o rom._n 2_o 13._o but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o proove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o .7_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o matt_n 7_o 17._o luk._n 6_o 43._o that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n and_o cup_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v without_o 27._o matt._n 23_o 27._o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n 42_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n unto_o what_o councelâ—_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o choice_n &_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o maiden_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v die_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n yea_o and_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n if_o you_o observe_v my_o law_n 26_o exod._n 23_o 26_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o barren_a woman_n among_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o holy_a man_n will_v by_o their_o vow_n hinder_v this_o promise_n again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n there_o remain_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a vow_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n admonish_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o which_o can_v abstain_v shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o jeptha_n tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o maiden_n before_o he_o vow_v without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n may_v not_o be_v ratify_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 35._o jud._n 11_o 35._o and_o i_o can_v call_v back_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o maiden_n see_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o she_o to_o this_o also_o serve_v the_o lament_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therewithal_o the_o bewail_v of_o the_o maiden_n herself_o for_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v with_o her_o fellow_n bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n why_o shall_v she_o have_v lament_v it_o we_o use_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o vow_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o rabbin_n david_n kimhi_n and_o levi_n ben-gerson_a be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v either_o allow_v or_o excuse_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v thereabouts_o not_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v must_v not_o be_v excuse_v moreover_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o this_o vow_n of_o virginity_n among_o they_o so_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o sin_v or_o no_o in_o the_o do_n hereof_o question_n two_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n fall_v secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v other_o to_o imitate_v this_o act_n but_o that_o man_n may_v by_o it_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v now_o rest_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 23_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o maiden_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o her_o father_n but_o only_o punish_v with_o civil_a death_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n without_o a_o husband_n &_o child_n it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vow_n in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nazarite_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 1._o sam._n 8_o 1._o jud._n 13_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o how_o the_o withdrawing_n from_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v matt._n 4_o 2._o luk._n 1_o 15._o and_o 3_o 3._o which_o abstein_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o all_o drink_n which_o will_v make_v one_o droonke_v but_o they_o abstein_v not_o from_o matrimony_n samuel_n and_o samson_n be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o nazarite_n have_v wife_n and_o samuel_n have_v child_n as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v but_o the_o withdraw_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o there_o come_v some_o fruit_n thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n christ_n depart_v 40._o day_n and_o fast_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n john_n baptist_n sever_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v sometime_o apart_o where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o godly_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o preach_v but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v the_o perpetualnesse_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v nazarite_n for_o ever_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o jud._n 13._o 5._o luke_n 1_o 15._o otherwise_o nazarite_n vow_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n claim_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n david_n kimhi_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n vaughan_n make_v sometime_o a_o proposition_n disiunctive_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vaughan_n make_v no_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o copulative_a &_o undoubted_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 24_o beside_o this_o they_o reason_n the_o maiden_n desire_v a_o space_n of_o time_n 37._o jud._n 11_o 37._o wherein_o she_o may_v bewail_v her_o virginity_n &_o she_o say_v not_o to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n this_o argument_n carry_v a_o show_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v be_v lament_v then_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o a_o sharp_a condition_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o maiden_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n so_o as_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v which_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o miserable_a he_o say_v moreover_o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o jeptha_n offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o in_o narration_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a be_v not_o express_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levi_n ben-gerson_a reason_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v write_v and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o she_o live_v but_o marry_v not_o howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o virgin_n bewail_v she_o even_o because_o she_o be_v unmarried_a &_o couple_v to_o no_o man_n but_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jeptha_n wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n undoubted_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o warlike_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o jeptha_n afterward_o do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n moreover_o say_v lyranus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n between_o wherein_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n rather_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n
or_o else_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o money_n purgatory_n hence_o rise_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o with_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o though_o god_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v shall_v be_v establish_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o even_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n no_o small_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o purgatory_n purpose_n ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v at_o first_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v decree_v of_o no_o ill_a purpose_n be_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o he_o which_o a_o few_o day_n past_a be_v a_o open_a adulterer_n and_o a_o manifest_a murderer_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o try_v nor_o prove_v yea_o without_o testimony_n of_o any_o true_a repentance_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v unprofitable_a while_o discipline_n be_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n for_o beâ—ides_v the_o commodity_n exercise_v by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o recite_v this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n man_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v with_o man_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o vehement_a attention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o we_o most_o inveih_o against_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v please_v with_o man_n for_o these_o work_v sake_n see_v this_o honour_n must_v only_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v otherwhile_o as_o say_v asconius_n to_o do_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o angry_a man_n for_o revenge_n asconius_n asconius_n but_o this_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v cicero_n to_o satisfy_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n cicero_n this_o do_v christ_n only_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o he_o even_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o first_o familiar_a epistle_n unto_o lentulus_n i_o in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o do_v satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n but_o myself_o i_o never_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o father_n sometime_o write_v not_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n but_o because_o in_o edifieng_v the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a by_o render_v of_o good_a action_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o answer_v unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o penitent_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v begin_o 18_o but_o now_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v disallow_v there_o have_v succéede_v a_o abuse_n of_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v enjoin_v private_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o do_v they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o way_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o auricular_a confession_n sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o they_o absolve_v from_o sin_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a order_n require_v those_o satisfaction_n before_o that_o either_o peace_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o they_o will_v have_v that_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o shall_v consist_v of_o work_n otherwise_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o â—…ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o â—…ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v good_a there_o happen_v also_o a_o three_o error_n for_o because_o they_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n perpetual_a punishment_n be_v convert_v into_o temporal_a pain_n this_o only_a pertain_v unto_o christ_n namely_o to_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osee_n o_o death_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n dare_v write_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o wicked_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o private_a satisfaction_n be_v also_o of_o strength_n if_o as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v true_o pay_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thus_o they_o attribute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n be_v such_o work_n as_o proceed_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o charity_n but_o esaie_n cry_v out_o against_o these_o man_n â—_o esai_n 52_o â—_o you_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o you_o be_v redeem_v without_o money_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v without_o work_n after_o an_o other_o error_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o baptism_n not_o after_o and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n free_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v these_o sort_n of_o saieng_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o first_o conversation_n and_o in_o baptism_n but_o &_o if_o we_o fall_v afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o after_o baptism_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o john_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o unjust_a man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o unrighteousness_n 33._o eze._n 18_o 33._o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forget_v 1._o not_o to_o remember_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o to_o punish_v augustine_n psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o not_o remember_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v nor_o take_v revenge_n of_o any_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &c_n &c_n write_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v require_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v notify_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n penitent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 19_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v shall_v we_o not_o require_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a when_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v yes_o very_o even_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n let_v he_o edify_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n unto_o iniquity_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o escape_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 5._o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n but_o fatherlie_a correction_n the_o punishment_n say_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n esai_n 38_o 3._o and_o .5_o john_n 3_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o temporal_a death_n because_o that_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o if_o that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o scourge_n which_o be_v so_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n as_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
consider_v it_o what_o commodity_n or_o what_o help_n our_o mind_n obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o perceiverance_n or_o understanding_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v good_a &_o the_o soul_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n which_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n through_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o the_o mind_n have_v certain_a grosser_n part_n the_o which_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v remoove_v very_o few_o can_v remain_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_v 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o they_o object_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o david_n complain_v behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o and_o also_o paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o body_n or_o flesh_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o be_v join_v thereto_o accidental_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v sin_n 7_o here_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n or_o lame_a albeit_o he_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a blemish_n to_o the_o body_n will_v he_o therefore_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o i_o mislike_v of_o the_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o condemn_v not_o she_o body_n by_o itself_o if_o thou_o urge_v then_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o good_a this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v any_o contrariety_n for_o this_o distinction_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o let_v such_o remedy_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n as_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o correct_v and_o amend_v what_o soever_o blemish_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o thing_n we_o grant_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n death_n a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_n of_o death_n with_o this_o argument_n christ_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n in_o the_o dialog_n with_o martha_n and_o marie_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o john_n 11._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a and_o good_a artificer_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o build_n may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v rather_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o will_v suffer_v still_o the_o foundation_n and_o nature_n whereunto_o the_o fault_n and_o evil_n cleave_v to_o remain_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o receive_v of_o death_n the_o harm_n thereof_o be_v mitigate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o invincible_a as_o before_o see_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o and_o most_o happy_o have_v he_o overcom_v it_o in_o his_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v death_n conquer_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o still_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o can_v now_o true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o natural_a wise_a man_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v true_o privantia_fw-la true_o privantia_fw-la privative_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o whither_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o habit_n but_o if_o holy_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n promise_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o death_n which_o now_o common_o they_o call_v death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 4._o wisd_v 3_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n so_o ease_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o elect_a after_o this_o sort_n 51._o john_n 1_o 51._o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v in_o faith_n hold_v fast_o my_o saieng_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o confirm_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n he_o without_o doubt_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mitigate_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n understand_v thou_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n further_o let_v he_o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_v consider_v that_o here_o in_o the_o godly_a be_v mortification_n wrought_v which_o they_o do_v meditate_v all_o their_o life_n long_o good_a man_n be_v stir_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a warning_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a sort_n do_v think_v devout_o with_o themselves_o if_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n morover_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v draw_v from_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o we_o contemn_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o like_a stranger_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v arrive_v and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o will_v rejoice_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o paul_n have_v consider_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v beside_o this_o death_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o full_o and_o absolute_o join_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o law_n now_o paul_n open_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o desire_a death_n sure_o not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o he_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o live_v to_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 8_o but_o as_o
overthrow_v heretic_n i_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o unless_o we_o use_v figure_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o little_a before_o the_o heretic_n have_v the_o over_o hand_n for_o they_o also_o will_v urge_v the_o proper_a sense_n that_o sense_n i_o mean_v which_o straightwaie_o offer_v itself_o only_o this_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v most_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 8._o 11._o and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n albeit_o i_o know_v some_o do_v cavil_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o and_o will_v no_o figure_n to_o be_v here_o also_o because_o paul_n tend_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n very_o and_o not_o figurativelie_o howbeit_o augustine_n and_o origen_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o outward_a rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o shift_v off_o that_o which_o be_v object_v we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n let_v they_o also_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a bread_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o without_o figure_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 70._o john_n 6._o 70._o yet_o be_v not_o judas_n therefore_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o devil_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o joh._n 17._o 13._o whereas_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o verse_n 20._o in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v that_o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n 15._o exo._n 17._o 15._o and_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la after_o the_o victory_n against_o amaleck_n call_v the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v jehovahnesi_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n my_o banner_n and_o jeremie_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v jehovah_n zidkenu_n god_n our_o righteousness_n because_o these_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o express_v in_o name_n 35._o john_n 5._o 35._o of_o john_n baptist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n also_o 12_o mat._n 17._o 12_o he_o be_v helias_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 6._o john_n 10._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n set_v for_o a_o ruin_n and_o resurrection_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o signify_v 37_o gen._n 37._o 37_o of_o joseph_n his_o brother_n judas_n say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v our_o flesh_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v the_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o kindred_n 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o paul_n say_v that_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v figurativelie_o and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a 22._o joh._n 20._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o genesis_n 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o in_o john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 26._o joh._n 19_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o transubstantiate_v they_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o new_a order_n a_o new_a relation_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v between_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n 14._o ephe._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o he_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n again_o 62._o john_n 6._o 62._o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v or_o bring_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o beléever_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o nature_n change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n 36_o we_o read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 105._o 5._o &_o 118._o v._o 13_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judgement_n truth_n &_o righteousness_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v therein_o only_o signify_v and_o express_v and_o this_o similitude_n do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o apocalips_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v â—_o apoc._n 1_o â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16_o rom._n 1._o 16_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o unto_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v foolishness_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o add_v 24._o ibid._n 24._o that_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v 15_o deu._n 30._o 15_o that_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n life_n &_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n &_o threaten_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o seven_o 26_o gen._n 41._o 26_o kine_n and_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n 31._o 1._o king_n 11._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o signification_n ahia_n the_o prophet_n of_o silo_n give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la ten_o piece_n of_o his_o tear_a mantel_n &_o say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o tribe_n 10._o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o chapter_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o her_o head_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cover_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 21_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n namely_o as_o touch_v the_o similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7._o v._o 2._o 7._o &_o 37._o osee_n 4._o 8._o yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v write_v 25_o eze._n 36._o 25_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o by_o water_n he_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v where_o the_o evangelist_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v 27._o exo._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n although_o some_o endeavour_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v zebah_n pesah_o hu_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_n by_o sacrifice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o action_n of_o offer_v the_o slay_a beast_n even_o so_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n express_v both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o action_n aswell_o of_o eat_v as_o of_o
man_n church_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o 23_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n depose_v and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o also_o by_o man_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n make_v and_o repeat_v canon_n and_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o disallow_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a yea_o and_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o thrust_v out_o and_o put_v down_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v obtrude_v wicked_a opinion_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v shall_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n no_o doubt_n shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o judge_v together_o therewith_o but_o shall_v also_o execute_v the_o sentence_n revenue_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v oversée_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o revenue_n further_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n so_o as_o if_o bishop_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o faithful_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v waste_v by_o they_o the_o canoniste_n have_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o for_o the_o office_n sake_n be_v give_v the_o benefit_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v not_o their_o office_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o boniface_n proove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n because_o 15_o â—_o cor._n 2._o 15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n a_o goodly_a and_o well_o apply_v argument_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n paul_n write_v of_o in_o that_o place_n very_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o room_n he_o intreat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o which_o avail_n unto_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o touch_v judgement_n seat_n and_o knowledge_n of_o civil_a law_n paul_n never_o think_v of_o they_o in_fw-la that_o place_n which_o be_v easy_o perceave_v by_o his_o word_n 12._o ib._n ver_fw-la 12._o we_o receive_v say_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v for_o what_o use_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v add_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n what_o do_v he_o judge_v also_o civil_a and_o public_a cause_n 10_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n acts._n 25._o 10_o no_o not_o so_o but_o he_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n assure_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n unto_o which_o paul_n appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a but_o that_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o one_o can_v in_o thing_n divine_a and_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v right_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sort_n and_o worldling_n account_v he_o oftentimes_o for_o a_o seditious_a unpure_a and_o infamous_a fellow_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n last_o boniface_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a power_n only_o and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o make_v many_o beginning_n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o world_n many_o note_n we_o affirm_v one_o beginning_n not_o many_o we_o also_o detest_v the_o manichee_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a beginning_n and_o pronounce_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o power_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o not_o two_o further_o if_o boniface_n will_v urge_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o one_o baptism_n he_o add_v not_o one_o pope_n 22_o at_o the_o length_n our_o thraso_n come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n a_o schism_n of_o pope_n but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n both_o happen_v and_o also_o endure_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 60._o year_n together_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n 60._o year_n together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o boniface_n his_o opinion_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o have_v establish_v two_o beginning_n again_o what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o read_v the_o scripture_n believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o be_v and_o also_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o those_o boniface_n exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o object_n unto_o the_o papist_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n they_o answer_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o to_o their_o own_o not_o to_o other_o man_n power_n otherwise_o it_o be_v need_v that_o frencheman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o german_n which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o own_o magistrate_n but_o now_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o archbyshop_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v they_o we_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o satisfy_v paul_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o shameful_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o public_a weal_n into_o two_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n only_o for_o when_o they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o make_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o people_n and_o set_v over_o either_o people_n his_o magistrate_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v frencheman_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v frencheman_n and_o the_o german_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v german_n and_o this_o make_v not_o conjunction_n but_o division_n beside_o this_o of_o what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v paul_n very_o not_o of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o
according_a to_o their_o mind_n some_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o other_o some_o be_v displace_v dioclesian_n a_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n say_v a_o good_a wise_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o sale_n by_o his_o subject_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n they_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o accuse_v and_o defend_v before_o he_o who_o they_o will_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v many_o time_n circumvent_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v by_o many_o deceit_n hinder_v neither_o do_v it_o much_o force_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o guile_n because_o the_o public_a weal_n be_v hurt_v both_o way_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o thus_o far_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 27_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o good_a so_o as_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o sometime_o grievous_a troublesome_a and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v command_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v severe_a so_o that_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v 29._o acts._n 4._o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n nabuchad-naze_a will_v have_v his_o image_n woorship_v 18._o dan._n 3._o 18._o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n answer_v thy_o image_n o_o king_n we_o will_v not_o worship_n 7._o 2._o mach._n 7._o antiochus_n command_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n but_o she_o choose_v to_o die_v together_o with_o her_o seven_o son_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v most_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o most_o cruel_a death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n write_v that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n feign_v upon_o a_o time_n as_o though_o he_o will_v put_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n first_o a_o example_n of_o constantius_n the_o first_o which_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n but_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n free_o give_v over_o their_o dignity_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o have_v deny_v christ_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utterlie_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n say_v that_o they_o also_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n arrian_n constantius_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n afterward_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n be_v a_o arrian_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o his_o heresy_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o follow_v that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o labour_v to_o drive_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o ethnic_a religion_n and_o woorship_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n hold_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o dear_a and_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o achilles_n in_o homer_n say_v achilles_n achilles_n i_o will_v obey_v prince_n but_o yet_o so_o they_o command_v thing_n honest_a and_o just_a and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n of_o mean_a or_o inferior_a power_n for_o what_o if_o the_o superior_a prince_n command_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o city_n undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o will_v answer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o humane_a let_v they_o obey_v asmuch_o as_n behoove_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a against_o god_n we_o must_v always_o run_v unto_o that_o principle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o more_o such_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o be_v obey_v so_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n what_o the_o superior_a power_n charge_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v religion_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n 28_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v religion_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o thus_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o christ_n never_o so_o command_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v whole_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o other_o consent_n or_o dissent_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o a_o house_n have_v many_o servant_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o country_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a will_n loiter_v ought_v the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o be_v idle_a because_o some_o consent_n not_o to_o their_o common_a business_n consent_n paul_n wait_v not_o for_o a_o consent_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v christ_n tarry_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o other_o brethren_n no_o true_o but_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galat._n 15._o gal._n 1._o 15._o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o his_o son_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o ask_v counsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n wherefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o but_o straightway_o obey_v his_o call_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o when_o a_o consent_n must_v be_v attend_v for_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o dark_a we_o must_v tarry_v for_o a_o consent_n but_o our_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o all_o obscureness_n which_o if_o we_o will_v omit_v till_o a_o consent_n be_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v and_o good_a occasion_n break_v off_o tiberius_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v be_v have_v but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o consent_n be_v expect_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v count_v among_o the_o god_n whereas_o tiberius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o himself_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o for_o who_o consent_n will_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o bishops_n consent_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n will_v never_o consent_v since_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 29_o now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o 42_o look_v part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o ar_n 42_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v child_n concern_v their_o parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o by_o which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v command_v honour_n and_o obedience_n towards_o high_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o parent_n towards_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n 37_o mat._n 10._o 37_o he_o that_o love_v say_v he_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
neither_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v rash_o do_v for_o they_o know_v that_o their_o brother_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n 4â—_n rom._n 14._o 4â—_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o of_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n who_o part_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o all_o man_n aswell_o subject_n as_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o judge_v sin_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o admonish_v and_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n least_o vice_n do_v spread_v far_o abroad_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o release_v just_a punishment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 23_o of_o this_o question_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n for_o first_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o clemency_n which_o will_v be_v do_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v forgive_v also_o david_n forgive_v seditious_a man_n 23._o 2._o sam._n 19_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o paul_n commend_v onesimus_n 9_o phil._n 9_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n philemon_n &_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o the_o use_n be_v among_o christian_a emperor_n that_o in_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n release_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v release_v when_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v the_o prison_n be_v set_v at_o large_a and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o custom_n be_v 15._o mat._n 27._o 15._o that_o in_o easter_n some_o one_o condemn_a man_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o augustine_n make_v intercession_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n which_o have_v not_o only_o trouble_v religion_n but_o also_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n have_v flee_v unto_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v without_o harm_n and_o hereof_o chrysostome_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o gainas_n 24_o also_o there_o want_v not_o firm_a argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forgive_v just_a punishment_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o godly_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v and_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a work_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a see_v it_o profit_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o prince_n be_v hinder_v for_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o if_o they_o use_v not_o when_o time_n and_o cause_n require_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n beside_o he_o that_o release_v punishment_n give_v of_o another_o and_n not_o of_o his_o own_o since_o judgement_n be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralip_n the_o 19_o 6._o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o par._n 19_o 6._o chapter_n josaphat_n say_v exercise_v judgement_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o but_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n wherefore_o no_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o take_v they_o away_o but_o that_o god_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o grievous_a sin_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o for_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o hear_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n that_o god_n hear_v these_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v give_v moses_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o will_v provide_v that_o no_o prophet_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o from_o among_o your_o own_o brethren_n but_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v inquisition_n against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n proove_v not_o that_o that_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n more_o certain_a be_v the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o say_v god_n there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difficult_a case_n 8._o verse_n 8._o you_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o unto_o a_o levite_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o that_o be_v for_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n samuel_n counsel_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o judge_n they_o give_v not_o ear_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o deed_n god_n may_v have_v forgive_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o mischief_n when_o man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o either_o through_o grace_n or_o reward_v they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n god_n command_v that_o all_o the_o amalachites_n shall_v be_v slay_v saul_n spare_v agag_n their_o king_n 9_o 1_o sa._n 15._o 2._o ib._n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v grievous_o reproove_v by_o samuel_n because_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v 14._o ib._n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35._o 1._o king_n 20._o 35._o thy_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a so_o must_v he_o not_o let_v he_o escape_v that_o be_v guilty_a yea_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o murderer_n from_o my_o altar_n and_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o deu._n 19_o 12._o final_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o prince_n judgement_n of_o death_n will_v be_v sell_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v at_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o have_v we_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n propose_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n propose_v 25_o but_o here_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o some_o law_n there_o be_v humane_a and_o other_o some_o divine_a and_o it_o belong_v much_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o sort_n they_o be_v for_o humane_a law_n because_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o weak_a reason_n be_v never_o perfect_a neither_o can_v they_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n or_o foresee_v all_o chance_n and_o circumstance_n follow_v why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v wherefore_o oftentimes_o if_o we_o shall_v severe_o and_o sharp_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n many_o unjust_a thing_n will_v be_v decree_v and_o so_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o need_v of_o moderation_n needful_a a_o interpretation_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v needful_a and_o interpretation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o bridle_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a law_n when_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o the_o counsel_n &_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n furthermore_o lawyer_n may_v interpret_v man_n law_n if_o they_o seem_v doubtful_a either_o by_o other_o law_n or_o by_o example_n of_o former_a judgement_n or_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o correct_v or_o change_v or_o to_o mitigate_v a_o law_n be_v not_o any_o private_a man_n part_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n alone_o who_o make_v the_o law_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o judge_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v buy_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o pandectes_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la &_o senatus_n consultis_fw-la but_o now_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unperfect_a so_o as_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n for_o
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
away_o comprehend_v in_o it_o some_o voluntarinesse_n as_o be_v the_o mingle_a action_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o ethic_n exile_n what_o manner_n of_o action_n be_v exile_n for_o they_o which_o so_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o will_v shun_v great_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o tarry_v in_o their_o own_o country_n also_o unto_o exile_n they_o have_v join_v those_o which_o vulgar_o be_v call_v banna_n banna_n banna_n between_o they_o be_v perceive_v some_o difference_n although_o not_o great_a but_o hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr interdictis_fw-la &_o relegatis_fw-la 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v exile_n the_o definition_n of_o exile_n that_o exile_n be_v a_o fly_v away_o wherein_o the_o guilty_a for_o this_o cause_n do_v go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o law_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fly_a but_o not_o of_o every_o sort_n because_o otherwhile_o man_n do_v fly_v either_o poverty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o grain_n or_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o sickness_n &_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o return_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v punishment_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o latter_a particle_n which_o be_v add_v belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o island_n or_o unto_o the_o mine_n and_o whereupon_o these_o thing_n begin_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v way_n the_o roman_a common_a weal_n consider_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o roman_a commonweal_n either_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o stand_v or_o else_o when_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o king_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n exile_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o other_o under_o prince_n when_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n banishment_n be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v citizen_n when_o the_o question_n touch_v their_o life_n but_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o unto_o the_o mine_n or_o into_o the_o island_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o caecinna_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o exile_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o punishment_n not_o a_o execution_n of_o death_n exile_n that_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v no_o offence_n by_o exile_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o law_n punish_v no_o offence_n by_o banishment_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o will_v avoid_v pryson_n bond_n and_o other_o punishment_n those_o flee_v into_o exile_n as_o unto_o a_o altar_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v read_v unto_o arm_n arma_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la as_o corruptedlie_o some_o copy_n have_v for_o if_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v guilty_a will_v in_o abide_v at_o home_n hazard_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v from_o they_o as_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o the_o city_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o five_o philippick_a oration_n he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a crime_n have_v no_o soon_o choose_v a_o city_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o whither_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v furthermore_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o sallust_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v imitate_v the_o greek_n so_o that_o they_o punish_v the_o citizen_n with_o stripe_n and_o put_v the_o condemn_v to_o death_n after_o that_o be_v make_v the_o law_n of_o porcia_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o law_n which_o will_v not_o that_o a_o citizen_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o grant_v he_o to_o go_v into_o exile_n cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n say_v that_o exile_n be_v not_o by_o express_a name_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o be_v forbid_v water_n and_o fire_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o mile_n they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a thing_n and_o certain_o it_o behoove_v cicero_n himself_o to_o be_v absent_a five_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n so_o then_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o express_a name_n send_v into_o exile_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v except_o they_o will_v live_v of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o history_n while_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v the_o name_n of_o exile_n we_o must_v after_o this_o manner_n interpret_v the_o same_o year_n a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o 10._o or_o 15._o year_n 3_o among_o the_o grecian_n also_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exile_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n of_o ten_o or_o xv_o year_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n because_o of_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o count_v among_o punishment_n neither_o do_v it_o bring_v any_o infamy_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exile_v but_o it_o do_v rather_o moderate_v envy_n the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v a_o shell_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a shell_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o a_o banishment_n by_o lot_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o live_v thus_o in_o exile_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o riches_n favour_n and_o power_n but_o also_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n wherefore_o damon_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o pericles_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n aristides_n also_o when_o at_o the_o incitation_n of_o themistocles_n aristides_n the_o banishment_n of_o aristides_n this_o kind_n of_o banishment_n shall_v have_v be_v decree_v unto_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n by_o who_o sit_v as_o it_o happen_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o voice_n and_o can_v not_o write_v pray_v aristides_n who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o shell_n which_o he_o have_v he_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o aristides_n to_o who_o aristides_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o cast_v he_o out_o the_o country_n man_n say_v because_o they_o oftentimes_o call_v he_o just_a but_o we_o athenian_n can_v abide_v so_o great_a justice_n other_o the_o endeavour_n in_o a_o city_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v surpass_v a_o other_o the_o manner_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o common_a people_n to_o use_v very_o great_a endeavour_n that_o none_o in_o the_o city_n shall_v excel_v yea_o and_o aristotle_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o politic_n de_fw-fr conseruando_fw-la statu_fw-la democratico_fw-la make_v mention_n hereof_o counsel_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v excel_v overmuch_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o thence_o because_o such_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v bear_v rule_n over_o other_o there_o be_v moreover_o another_o kind_n of_o exile_n which_o be_v call_v voluntary_a exile_n a_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o one_o form_n only_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o slaughter_n yet_o not_o of_o voluntary_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v of_o one_o unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o when_o this_o happen_v they_o for_o purge_v sake_n remoove_v their_o habitation_n for_o menqueller_n have_v always_o be_v count_v unpure_a wherefore_o in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n aut_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o the_o paragraphe_n euentus_fw-la a_o lawyer_n say_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o homicide_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o banishment_n and_o he_o add_v thereto_o the_o verse_n of_o homer_n wherein_o patroclus_n say_v patroclus_n patroclus_n that_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n unwitting_o slay_v his_o companion_n and_o that_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o unto_o peleus_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o the_o purge_n be_v perform_v a_o companion_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o herodotus_n the_o first_o book_n
to_o the_o intent_n that_o mischief_n may_v be_v repress_v augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o question_n upon_o josua_n say_v that_o war_n have_v a_o revenge_a force_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a right_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n which_o shall_v despise_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v shameful_o commit_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v just_a 20._o jud._n 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v yet_o will_v not_o revenge_v a_o wicked_a act_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n be_v just_a if_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o injury_n be_v not_o restore_v isidorus_n also_o in_o the_o 17._o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o war_n be_v right_o take_v in_o hand_n either_o for_o demand_v of_o restitution_n or_o else_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o injury_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o self_n same_o former_a place_n the_o war_n say_v he_o be_v right_o make_v which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o so_o make_v war_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o author_n of_o war_n as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 44._o question_n upon_o numeri_fw-la say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o israelites_n make_v with_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v just_a because_o they_o have_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o safe_a passage_n when_o they_o require_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n 3._o war_n can_v justly_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o 3._o that_o war_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o may_v either_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o wil._n and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n ut_fw-la armorum_fw-la officia_fw-la nisi_fw-la iussu_fw-la principis_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdicta_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nulli_fw-la valentinianus_n say_v let_v no_o use_n of_o war_n be_v have_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o 3._o law_n they_o which_o make_v war_n or_o muster_v man_n or_o gather_v any_o army_n together_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nemini_fw-la the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o that_o not_o unjust_o for_o if_o a_o private_a man_n at_o his_o own_o assignment_n will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n see_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o right_n but_o if_o he_o will_v with_o strong_a hand_n give_v sentence_n on_o his_o own_o side_n he_o commit_v treason_n yea_o and_o he_o which_o fight_v in_o the_o camp_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n although_o that_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o happen_v well_o the_o like_a have_v we_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n desertorem_fw-la and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n be_v unjust_o possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v because_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o have_v therein_o wherefore_o let_v the_o banish_a man_n at_o this_o day_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o denounce_v war_n against_o their_o own_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cast_v see_v that_o be_v no_o war_n but_o théeverie_n for_o which_o cause_n caesar_n when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n and_o that_o antony_n and_o some_o of_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n some_o magistrate_n war_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o war_n 3_o now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n the_o anabaptiste_n be_v the_o fury_n and_o plague_n of_o our_o time_n say_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o war_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o they_o bring_v certain_a goodly_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o yourselves_o say_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n either_o for_o the_o avoid_v or_o revenge_v of_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o one_o cause_n or_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o christ_n say_v 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o if_o a_o man_n give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n reach_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o left_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v resist_v not_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la ro._n 12._o 17._o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a unto_o no_o man_n again_o revenge_v not_o yourselves_o my_o beloved_a but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 52_o io._n ver_fw-la 19_o mat._n 25._o 52_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 19_o rom._n 1._o 19_o also_o paul_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n cit_v that_o say_n 1._o deu._n 32._o 35_o prou._n 25._o 21_o matt._n 7._o 1._o revenge_n belong_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v revenge_v moreover_o christ_n say_v judge_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o which_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o man_n do_v undoubted_o judge_v he_o against_o who_o he_o fight_v and_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o iugd_v another_o man_n servant_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o parable_n 29_o mat._n 13._o 29_o will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o wéede_v out_o but_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v until_o the_o harvest_n howbeit_o these_o man_n when_o they_o will_v root_v out_o the_o evil_a man_n they_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v the_o good_a 7._o matt._n 22._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o king_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o army_n that_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v paul_n also_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o injury_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contend_v at_o the_o law_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n and_o christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o and_o paul_n 27._o joh._n 14._o 27._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n esaie_n also_o and_o micheas_n say_v 1._o ro._n 12._o 18._o esa_n 2._o 4._o mich._n 4._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plowghshare_n and_o sword_n into_o spade_n furthermore_o our_o war_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n have_v instruct_v we_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 14._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o 14._o for_o our_o fight_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o celestial_a wickedness_n and_o again_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o our_o weapon_n say_v paul_n be_v spiritual_a also_o the_o father_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o war_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o those_o war_n which_o we_o must_v have_v with_o the_o devil_n unto_o which_o purpose_n they_o cite_v gregory_n the_o 23._o quest_n 1._o the_o chapter_n nisi_fw-la bellum_fw-la many_o other_o argument_n beside_o may_v i_o bring_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cleave_v unto_o but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o these_o be_v confute_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o 4_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n war_n argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o strong_a argument_n for_o first_o in_o the_o 3._o 13._o verse_n 13._o of_o luke_n when_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n they_o begin_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o he_o say_v do_v violence_n unto_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n but_o he_o command_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v their_o oath_n 10._o matt._n 8._o 10._o also_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o warfare_n 4._o acts._n 10._o 4._o
first_o sight_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o wise_a for_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v and_o praise_v any_o action_n they_o must_v also_o praise_v and_o allow_v the_o author_n thereof_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n lawful_o unto_o other_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n that_o will_v have_v either_o himself_o or_o he_o to_o be_v betray_v furthermore_o one_o lasthenes_n lasthenes_n lasthenes_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o country_n olynthus_n to_o the_o macedonian_n and_o think_v that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n call_v traitor_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o campe._n macedon_n philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n wherefore_o he_o grievous_o complain_v thereof_o to_o philip_n the_o king_n who_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o his_o macedonian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v thing_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a name_n they_o call_v say_v he_o a_o boat_n a_o boat_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v see_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n paedianus_n asconius_n paedianus_n asconius_n paedianus_n upon_o the_o second_o against_o verres_n say_v that_o to_o betray_v be_v worse_a than_o to_o besiege_v for_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v say_v he_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o vice_n in_o they_o but_o they_o betray_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o in_o deed_n towards_o us._n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o duty_n they_o sin_v far_o more_o grievous_o than_o do_v the_o other_o jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n also_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la unto_o pammachius_n emperor_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n show_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n hesychius_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n because_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o patriarche_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o marvel_v for_o that_o with_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v death_n to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o any_o man_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n omne_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n the_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr commercijs_fw-la &_o mercaturis_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n the_o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o munition_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 30_o the_o example_n of_o camillus_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v camillus_n camillus_n who_o command_v that_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o phaliscians_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o into_o his_o country_n with_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o own_o scholar_n because_o he_o will_v have_v betray_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o physician_n of_o pyrrhus_n pyrrhus_n the_o physician_n of_o pyrrhus_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v destroy_v his_o king_n be_v by_o they_o detect_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o peace_n follow_v between_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o roman_n esaie_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v therefore_o vehement_o rebuke_v the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v the_o isralite_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o admonish_v they_o 4._o verse_n 4._o not_o to_o betray_v the_o jew_n fly_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n corrupt_v with_o most_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v traitor_n also_o beside_o this_o the_o citizen_n be_v swear_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n magistrate_n a_o reason_n why_o citizen_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v their_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n or_o public_a weal_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v yet_o the_o natural_a and_o common_a law_n require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o member_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n testify_v which_o do_v willing_o &_o most_o ready_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o the_o body_n &_o for_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n citizen_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o do_v for_o their_o country_n if_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v betray_v it_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o that_o they_o sin_n most_o grievous_o 31_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o define_v what_o treason_n be_v prodere_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o betray_v seem_v so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v three_o signification_n betray_v what_o be_v to_o betray_v namely_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o deliver_v treason_n therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o through_o guile_n betray_v or_o deliver_v our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o special_o by_o they_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o treason_n prodition_n many_o kind_n of_o prodition_n for_o they_o do_v betray_v which_o do_v by_o subtle_a guile_n detect_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n cause_v the_o 2._o question_n the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 15._o mat._n 18._o 15._o reprove_v thy_o brother_n who_o sin_n be_v only_o know_v to_o thou_o secret_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o before_o all_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v a_o corrector_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o betrayer_n also_o he_o which_o circumuent_v a_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n he_o betray_v he_o jerom._n jerom._n wherefore_o jerom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n quest_n 3._o in_o the_o chapter_n transferunt_fw-la say_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v principal_o unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o evil_a pastor_n which_o by_o their_o naughty_a doctrine_n and_o example_n destroy_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v they_o be_v number_v amongst_o they_o which_o deliver_v up_o castle_n and_o munition_n unto_o their_o enemy_n whereof_o there_o be_v write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 22._o cause_n quest_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la they_o be_v also_o count_v betrayer_n which_o do_v detect_v and_o open_v secret_n commit_v unto_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o bring_v in_o danger_n the_o life_n estimation_n or_o good_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v note_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a chrysost_n chrysost_n 6._o in_o the_o chapter_n sacerdotes_fw-la final_o chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 25._o homely_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_v the_o 11_o quest_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la not_o only_o they_o be_v say_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o speak_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v not_o free_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o there_o be_v reckon_v many_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o betray_v but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o present_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o only_o we_o will_v touch_v those_o kind_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v add_v that_o some_o judge_n that_o betray_v and_o espialship_n differ_v not_o much_o one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v one_o a_o betraious_a and_o a_o spy_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o a_o spy_n for_o if_o any_o citizen_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o also_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o part_n of_o a_o domestical_a spy_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v wise_o speak_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v although_o sometime_o they_o cleave_v both_o to_o one_o man_n so_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o a_o spy_n even_o as_o music_n &_o grammar_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o one_o man_n
destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o in_o spare_v of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n they_o most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o jud._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o gabionite_n be_v forgive_v 5._o josua_n 9_o 5._o that_o happen_v by_o a_o certain_a special_a event_n there_o be_v a_o guile_n wrought_v second_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v whereby_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v yet_o for_o reverence_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o servant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o to_o draw_v water_n and_o servant_n as_o teach_v the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n account_v for_o dead_a man_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o affirm_v concern_v nation_n not_o prescribe_v but_o we_o note_v that_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v over_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sundry_a consideration_n have_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o david_n most_o severe_o punish_v the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o ignominy_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o command_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o saw_n rake_n and_o axe_n and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o kill_v wherein_o brick_n and_o chalk_n be_v burn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o syrian_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o war_n he_o put_v under_o tribute_n moreover_o among_o enemy_n some_o repent_v and_o will_v yield_v themselves_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o they_o and_o doubtless_o those_o must_v be_v merciful_o spare_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a mind_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o naughty_a act_n by_o war_n against_o such_o we_o must_v decree_v the_o more_o severelie_o so_o do_v the_o israelite_n behave_v themselves_o against_o the_o beniamite_n when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v that_o tribe_n leave_v very_o few_o on_o live_v by_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v that_o nation_n bring_v to_o destruction_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v ready_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v besiege_v they_o very_o obstinate_o resist_v these_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o poet_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n proper_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 3_o furthermore_n enemy_n be_v spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unite_v when_o the_o captive_n being_n gentle_o use_v be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n enemy_n also_o be_v save_v when_o both_o side_n hope_v for_o to_o change_v captive_n one_o for_o another_o namely_o that_o each_o part_n may_v receive_v their_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n captive_n be_v slay_v that_o a_o terror_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o state_n and_o lot_n shall_v be_v easy_a if_o without_o yield_v of_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o over_o much_o lenity_n be_v often_o time_n a_o great_a provocation_n unto_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o captive_n perish_v because_o of_o revenge_n namely_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o adversary_n cruel_o slay_v the_o captive_n when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o also_o they_o seem_v just_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o forgive_v and_o nevertheless_o return_v to_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o their_o old_a wicked_a act_n oftentimes_o do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o treachery_n of_o lugurth_o which_o afterward_o be_v eftsoon_o begin_v a_o fresh_a receive_v a_o just_a punishment_n they_o also_o be_v not_o spare_v who_o by_o just_a conjecture_n be_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v do_v harm_n again_o unto_o the_o vanquisher_n and_o sure_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o cruel_a prescription_n of_o scylla_n and_o marius_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o condemn_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n marius_n perceive_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v the_o nobility_n both_o of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n provide_v to_o make_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o part_n but_o very_o easy_o be_v they_o forgive_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o damage_n to_o be_v fear_v when_o they_o be_v once_o overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n aurelianus_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v zenobia_n zenobia_n zenobia_n which_o invade_v the_o empire_n in_o syria_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n have_v triumph_v of_o she_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o forgive_v she_o her_o life_n but_o also_o permit_v that_o she_o shall_v live_v convenientlie_o and_o honest_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o which_o for_o these_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v use_n clemency_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v perhaps_o they_o just_o &_o of_o good_a right_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o covetousness_n to_o forgive_v captive_n namely_o to_o wrest_v from_o they_o a_o very_a great_a ransom_n and_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v no_o consideration_n either_o of_o honesty_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n some_o also_o be_v find_v which_o spare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o only_o put_v to_o death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o principals_n of_o wicked_a act_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v example_n unto_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v not_o straight_o way_n be_v condemn_v but_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v whereby_o if_o his_o notable_a act_n be_v find_v to_o excee_v his_o evil_a act_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n they_o discharge_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o offence_n and_o evil_a act_n have_v exceed_v then_o at_o length_n they_o condemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n deal_v for_o when_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 26._o 1._o king_n 2._o 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o because_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o my_o father_n david_n in_o his_o day_n and_o do_v put_v thyself_o in_o ieoperdie_o and_o haste_v take_v pain_n with_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o this_o day_n wherefore_o go_v unto_o thy_o father_n land_n in_o anathothe_n this_o law_n of_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n provide_v against_o enemy_n emperor_n the_o large_a right_n of_o conqueror_n restrain_v by_o certain_a good_a emperor_n just_a and_o good_a emperor_n be_v wont_v to_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n for_o city_n be_v win_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v sack_v prince_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o edict_n whereby_o they_o charge_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o free_a body_n they_o sometime_o also_o decree_v that_o so_o many_o as_o fly_v to_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a as_o do_v alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o undoubted_o in_o victory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o cruel_a wherefore_o it_o become_v a_o emperor_n unless_o that_o the_o cause_n now_o bring_v or_o such_o like_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a heart_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v than_o to_o destroy_v they_o 4_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v find_v many_o noble_a mind_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v very_o much_o mislike_v of_o cruelty_n aeneas_n who_o be_v call_v godly_a as_o
now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o combat_n they_o common_o call_v the_o same_o duellum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o twain_o not_o because_o this_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o thing_n for_o duellum_fw-la proper_o signify_v every_o fight_n because_o therein_o two_o part_n do_v contend_v but_o i_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a will_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v where_o one_o fight_v with_o one_o duellum_fw-la a_o combat_n lawful_a whether_o a_o combat_n between_o twain_o be_v lawful_a david_n say_v they_o fight_v a_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v upon_o that_o place_n make_v some_o note_n of_o that_o matter_n howbeit_o the_o canonical_a law_n utter_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o lawyer_n when_o they_o treat_v thereof_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o doubtless_o be_v nought_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v suffer_v among_o prince_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o give_v counsel_n how_o the_o same_o must_v be_v use_v as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o disputation_n of_o whoredom_n all_o man_n will_v straightwaie_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o many_o common_a weal_n they_o will_v admonish_v with_o what_o moderation_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fight_v a_o combat_n as_o if_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o a_o innocent_a with_o this_o exception_n to_o wit_n unless_o he_o will_v fight_v a_o combat_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a if_o that_o suit_n in_o law_n of_o civil_a and_o criminal_a thing_n can_v otherwise_o be_v end_v they_o say_v that_o example_n be_v extant_a of_o christian_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o permit_v this_o but_o also_o they_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n contend_v and_o they_o add_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_n have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o lot_n and_o see_v lot_n be_v permit_v as_o we_o have_v large_o before_o declare_v this_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o right_n may_v be_v permit_v last_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a than_o war_n but_o war_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v therefore_o also_o a_o combat_n combat_n the_o difference_n between_o war_n &_o a_o combat_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o behoove_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o war_n for_o in_o war_n man_n encounter_v with_o great_a force_n yea_o sometime_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v permit_v only_o unto_o two_o and_o although_o more_n and_o less_o as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o great_a difference_n and_o further_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o combat_n and_o that_o defence_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invade_v by_o a_o cuthroat_n or_o thief_n although_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o sufficient_o arm_v by_o the_o common_a weal_n only_o for_o defend_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o kill_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n can_v always_o call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n help_v but_o here_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o appointment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v full_o mind_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o 13._o combat_n take_v in_o hand_n either_o by_o private_a counsel_n or_o by_o prince_n permission_n exo._n 20._o 13._o moreover_o these_o conflict_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n either_o by_o private_a appointment_n or_o else_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v altogether_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o this_o if_o the_o magistrate_n permit_v there_o féeme_v to_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o justice_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o either_o he_o command_v or_o permit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n aras_fw-la we_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n that_o be_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o see_v such_o kind_n of_o fight_n be_v a_o humane_a action_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v therein_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o action_n that_o be_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o same_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n action_n the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n and_o the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n have_v a_o respect_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n either_o of_o goodness_n or_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v reason_n first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o from_o good_a law_n &_o last_o from_o the_o end_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n itself_o 2_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o some_o think_v that_o combat_n shall_v be_v permit_v be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a set_v forth_o here_o and_o there_o among_o many_o sort_n of_o author_n both_o lawyer_n and_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o hide_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v some_o man_n have_v right_a and_o be_v a_o innocent_a for_o when_o there_o appear_v neither_o witness_n nor_o evidence_n the_o uttermost_a be_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n and_o among_o the_o lawyer_n this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v call_v vulgar_a as_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr purgatione_fw-la vulgari_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la duello_n certantibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decree_v 2._o cause_n quest_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n consuluiste_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n monomachia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o call_v vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o any_o strength_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o law_n wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n abuse_v they_o see_v they_o lie_v hold_v of_o that_o for_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o use_n and_o that_o do_v the_o end_n oftentimes_o declare_v whereas_o the_o just_a part_n be_v often_o vanquish_v for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o skilful_a not_o the_o more_o innocent_a shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr purgatione_fw-la vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significantibus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o case_n describe_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o who_o one_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o theft_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v together_o a_o combat_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o just_a man_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o theft_n be_v find_v with_o the_o other_o right_a how_o every_o man_n may_v try_v his_o own_o right_a but_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n right_n may_v be_v try_v if_o thou_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 15_o deut._n 19_o 15_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v or_o by_o writing_n etc._n jere._n 32._o 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o jeremie_n when_o a_o near_a kinsman_n will_v redeem_v land_n there_o be_v book_n write_v and_o seal_v or_o by_o public_a confession_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o therefore_o josua_n command_v a_o wicked_a man_n open_o to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n or_o by_o a_o oath_n 7._o exod._n 22._o 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la if_o one_o have_v lend_v his_o garment_n to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o afterward_o have_v be_v steal_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lend_v to_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o 16._o hebr._n 6._o 16._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o controversy_n but_o that_o suit_n in_o law_n shall_v be_v finish_v by_o combat_n 24._o a_o combat_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o try_v of_o suit_n in_o law_n ro._n 14._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o which_o fight_v after_o that_o manner_n do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n neither_o be_v
trouble_n or_o sedition_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o many_o aswell_o touch_v civil_a thing_n as_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o privation_n aswell_o of_o order_n as_o of_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o make_n of_o strife_n or_o for_o anger_n for_o receive_v of_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o glory_n or_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o gain_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o for_o too_o much_o plenty_n or_o poverty_n and_o that_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o good_a ordinance_n and_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o very_a full_a definition_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o description_n be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o violence_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o people_n but_o here_o only_o be_v touch_v the_o cause_n enforce_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v sedition_n when_o the_o people_n disagrée_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o light_a motion_n but_o a_o vehement_a which_o draw_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o conflict_n which_o virgil_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v and_o like_o as_o in_o a_o people_n stout_a when_o oft_o it_o do_v betide_v the_o common_a sort_n to_o make_v a_o fray_n of_o wit_n which_o be_v full_a wide_a now_o fly_v the_o stone_n and_o fiery_a flame_n and_o fury_n feed_v the_o fight_n but_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v be_v a_o full_a definition_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n concretum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o sedition_n hypostasis_fw-la subiectum_fw-la concretum_fw-la there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n or_o subject_a or_o concrete_a as_o the_o legitian_n speak_v see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n say_v isidorus_n in_o his_o etymology_n which_o cause_v a_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o make_v discord_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o that_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v account_v seditious_a but_o they_o also_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o help_v they_o nourish_v and_o defend_v they_o albeit_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v sin_n much_o more_o gréevous_o than_o do_v other_o 9_o but_o the_o greatness_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o crime_n depend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o it_o be_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n sedition_n be_v what_o worse_a thing_n can_v happen_v unto_o a_o multitude_n than_o if_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v subvert_v plato_n in_o sophista_fw-la say_v that_o sedition_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v bring_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v not_o every_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v by_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o mutual_a participation_n of_o profit_n but_o since_o that_o sedition_n pervert_v law_n and_o common_a profit_n the_o fault_n be_v much_o more_o gréevous_a than_o brawl_a in_o which_o the_o strife_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o or_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a law_n overthrow_v nor_o public_a benefit_n take_v away_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o punishment_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o wherefore_o trouble_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 25._o ib._n ver_fw-la 10._o numb_a 16._o 32._o 2._o sam._n 18._o 21._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 25._o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n the_o sedition_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n so_o be_v the_o sedition_n of_o absalon_n likewise_o be_v seba_n the_o son_n of_o kichri_fw-la stir_v up_o against_o david_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v reckon_v his_o heinous_a crime_n among_o the_o offence_n of_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi aliquis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la metallo_fw-la in_o paragraphe_n authores_fw-la or_o fautores_fw-la for_o both_o those_o title_n be_v read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v there_o pronounce_v on_o this_o wise_a either_o let_v they_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n or_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n even_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n capitalium_fw-la the_o paragraph_n solet_fw-la &_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr seditiosis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o second_o law_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n as_o we_o have_v it_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la the_o first_o law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oftentimes_o decree_v that_o those_o which_o be_v seditious_a shall_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n accuse_v all_o which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v 10_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o accuse_v which_o contend_v in_o sedition_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o see_v they_o contend_v about_o contradiction_n in_o thing_n repugnant_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o defend_v a_o just_a cause_n good_a law_n and_o common_a profit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v seditious_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o strive_v against_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v punish_v elias_n and_o achab_n be_v both_o in_o one_o contention_n we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o those_o troubler_n be_v guilty_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o better_a to_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o thou_o lead_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o baal_n and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o be_v thou_o thyself_o a_o troubler_n but_o i_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o i_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o troubler_n nor_o seditious_a man_n thou_o &_o i_o follow_v thing_n contrary_a but_o see_v i_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o sound_a opinion_n and_o the_o better_a side_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o trouble_v and_o make_v sedition_n and_o even_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o count_v we_o troubler_n and_o seditious_a man_n we_o maintain_v the_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v three_o créede_v we_o will_v not_o worship_n creature_n image_n or_o idol_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o troubler_n just_o be_v they_o accuse_v of_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a happy_a be_v that_o commonweal_n or_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o unhappy_a be_v the_o same_o which_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n reject_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 15._o psal_n 44._o 15._o happy_a be_v that_o people_n say_v david_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n whereupon_o be_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o unhappy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o in_o that_o history_n of_o achab_n and_o helias_n we_o see_v that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o x._o â—_o 1._o king_n 17._o â—_o tribe_n be_v grieve_v with_o famine_n and_o have_v heaven_n close_v up_o and_o albeit_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o famine_n of_o outward_a meat_n yet_o be_v they_o pine_v with_o great_a penury_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v most_o manifest_o shut_v from_o they_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wâ—…ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o â—aâ—e_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o humane_a action_n those_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a forbid_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a day_n thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o partly_o ceremonial_a whereupon_o some_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o time_n proposition_n 2_o the_o christian_n church_n err_v not_o when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n it_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n there_o extant_a as_o touch_v the_o observation_n thereof_o proposition_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v stranger_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o open_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n proposition_n 4_o those_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v defer_v nor_o prevent_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n proposition_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a ceremony_n proposition_n 6_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a not_o indeed_o neglect_v the_o latter_a but_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o other_o time_n proposition_n 7_o those_o work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o time_n manner_n place_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremony_n as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n proposition_n 9_o the_o monk_n which_o draw_v away_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n parent_n honour_n thy_o parent_n sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o christ_n reproove_v because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v parent_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n god_n include_v spiritual_a promise_n proposition_n 11_o temporal_a thing_n although_o they_o sometime_o seem_v vile_a yet_o be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o good_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a must_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n parent_n be_v comprehend_v schoolmaster_n master_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o old_a time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n perform_v all_o these_o duty_n proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n parent_n be_v not_o express_o command_v concern_v duty_n towards_o their_o child_n because_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n more_o vehement_a affection_n ingraff_v thereunto_o than_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v chéefelie_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o paul_n say_v namely_o in_o the_o particular_a promise_n for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v general_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o when_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v forbid_v anger_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o anger_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v against_o charity_n proposition_n 2_o revenge_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o revenge_v be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n do_v great_o err_v proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n against_o they_o that_o be_v private_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o hatred_n or_o desire_n to_o revenge_n and_o only_o when_o a_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v wherein_o we_o can_v use_v the_o help_n of_o lawful_a defender_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mishap_n of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o yet_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o defence_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o wherefore_o peâ—llianus_n be_v justly_o condemn_v for_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n who_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n kill_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o neither_o be_v those_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o grant_v the_o same_o when_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n proposition_n 8_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n excuse_v not_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v kill_v themselves_o proposition_n 9_o in_o the_o precept_n wherein_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v commend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a â—oming_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n and_o godly_a education_n of_o they_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v proposition_n 10_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v a_o venial_a sin_n proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o comparison_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o a_o ill_a judgement_n proposition_n 12_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v lawful_o join_v together_o into_o one_o flesh_n there_o be_v mingle_v a_o strange_a flesh_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a fact_n but_o with_o the_o hart_n with_o word_n beck_n and_o other_o dispute_v action_n proposition_n 13_o also_o matrimony_n be_v violate_v by_o a_o divorce_n admit_v without_o lawful_a cause_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o matrimony_n proposition_n 15_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 16_o christ_n release_v not_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o that_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o by_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v since_o to_o usurp_v other_o man_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o theft_n but_o they_o carry_v not_o out_o other_o man_n good_n but_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o by_o this_o precept_n be_v establish_v private_a possession_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o community_n bring_v in_o as_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o our_o good_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n proposition_n 3_o the_o intercourse_n of_o merchant_n if_o it_o be_v justly_o order_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o deceive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o tribute_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n no_o less_o guilty_a be_v prâ—…ces_n when_o they_o exact_v great_a tribute_n than_o reason_n will_v or_o else_o when_o they_o grant_v not_o unto_o the_o subject_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v tribute_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o deâ—…aâ—…_n minister_n young_a student_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o
good_n give_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o theft_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v these_o when_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n and_o indeed_o perform_v not_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v institute_v proposition_n 6_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o against_o this_o commandment_n but_o only_o that_o which_o with_o the_o oppression_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n bring_v gain_v against_o the_o law_n and_o also_o against_o equity_n proposition_n 7_o by_o this_o commandment_n be_v almesdéeds_a command_v which_o must_v be_v so_o moderate_v as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a equality_n of_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o geometrical_a but_o arythmeticall_a proposition_n 8_o the_o false-witnesse-bearing_a which_o be_v forbid_v must_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o signification_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v be_v forbid_v so_o that_o hereby_o be_v bridle_v the_o mind_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o action_n serve_v thereunto_o proposition_n 9_o of_o this_o precept_n be_v infer_v that_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v both_o commend_v our_o neighbour_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o call_v a_o officious_a lie_n although_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o we_o think_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o no_o otherwise_o than_o charity_n and_o right_a reason_n judge_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v proposition_n 11_o in_o the_o last_o commandment_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n just_a thou_o shall_v not_o just_a be_v declare_v how_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n proposition_n 12_o by_o the_o first_o &_o last_o precept_n be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v concern_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v gather_v a_o full_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n proposition_n 13_o see_v the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n be_v observe_v of_o none_o man_n may_v by_o they_o easy_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n proposition_n as_o touch_v sanctuary_n out_o of_o the_o xxvi_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o the_o holy_a people_n may_v assemble_v every_o where_n yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a sanctuary_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v solemn_o offer_v and_o the_o oracle_n receive_v proposition_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o convenient_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n yet_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o our_o temple_n ungodlie_a that_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v soon_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o other_o proposition_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o godly_a do_v of_o any_o people_n to_o deny_v principal_a ceremony_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n or_o else_o to_o account_v any_o temple_n the_o more_o holy_a for_o the_o secondary_a ceremony_n as_o certain_a thing_n in_o time_n past_a be_v peculiarlie_o commit_v unto_o bishop_n for_o procure_v they_o great_a authority_n proposition_n 4_o the_o ornament_n and_o image_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n although_o they_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o people_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o godliness_n proposition_n 5_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o new_a people_n be_v hear_v and_o perceive_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o proposition_n 6_o very_o well_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o priest_n keep_v from_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n from_o the_o outer_a place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v there_o proposition_n 7_o now_o may_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o with_o offence_n to_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v exercise_v or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o the_o holy_a sort_n of_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o shewbread_n the_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a incense_n be_v profitable_o hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o old_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o holy_a sign_n shall_v be_v most_o cléerlie_o exhibit_v and_o show_v to_o the_o new_a people_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o by_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v represent_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 2_o to_o think_v that_o because_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o the_o old_a people_n be_v rich_o and_o diverslie_o adorn_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o temple_n also_o shall_v be_v magnificallie_o build_v and_o adorn_v be_v a_o ungodlie_a conjecture_n proposition_n 3_o true_a and_o comely_a image_n of_o thing_n who_o remembrance_n be_v comfortable_a may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o godly_a but_o yet_o not_o in_o temple_n for_o we_o may_v have_v they_o as_o become_v christian_n proposition_n 4_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v justly_o do_v the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o abide_v therein_o do_v rather_o hinder_v godliness_n than_o further_a it_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o ceremony_n wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o civil_a but_o true_a through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v proposition_n 2_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o diverse_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v have_v respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n give_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n or_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n proposition_n 4_o moses_n speak_v in_o no_o place_n more_o plain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 5_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o a_o man_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o god_n will_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v easy_a thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v proposition_n 7_o because_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v apt_a for_o man_n eat_v as_o they_o be_v proposition_n 8_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v proposition_n 9_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o law_n but_o as_o touch_v god_n proposition_n 10_o moreover_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o people_n also_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v the_o principal_a virtue_n proposition_n 11_o indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v small_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rich_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o cost_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n proposition_n 12_o albeit_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o oblation_n finish_v our_o salvation_n yet_o be_v there_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n unless_o we_o do_v find_v mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o make_n of_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 2_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o rest_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v that_o there_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v content_v as_o in_o a_o thing_n do_v
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
they_o be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o least_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o lay_v it_o away_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resume_v it_o again_o whereupon_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n trust_v no_o man_n he_o issue_v not_o out_o of_o his_o castle_n without_o his_o guard_n but_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n do_v sometime_o live_v like_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v from_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o give_v place_n willing_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o even_o as_o christ_n give_v place_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o that_o great_o exalt_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v together_o with_o he_o 22._o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 12._o luk._n 24._o 26._o ephe._n 2._o 6._o ephe._n 1._o 20._o &_o 22._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o with_o he_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o do_v it_o behoove_v us._n for_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n he_o exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o under_o all_o mortal_a man_n he_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o cross_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o exaltation_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o diminish_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n judgement_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v for_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v itself_o 21._o ephe._n 1._o 21._o he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n dignity_n power_n and_o degree_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o it_z write_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o esaie_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o esa_n 46._o 23._o ro._n 14._o 11._o the_o lord_n live_v to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n there_o be_v mean_v adoration_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n not_o unto_o a_o name_n or_o syllable_n as_o fool_n do_v which_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v uncover_v their_o head_n and_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o do_v they_o also_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o give_v little_a heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v kneel_v be_v a_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_v whether_o be_v this_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o to_o the_o divinity_n unto_o whole_a christ_n the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o when_o we_o honour_v a_o king_n do_v we_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n albeit_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divinity_n but_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v true_a it_o be_v but_o now_o that_o honour_n be_v begin_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o footstool_n hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o adoration_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o babble_n certain_a thing_n of_o purgatory_n because_o the_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o shall_v bow_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n then_o cease_v 19_o james._n 2._o 19_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v confess_v and_o worship_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o be_v there_o not_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n obey_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n can_v tempt_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n will_v and_o suffer_v do_v they_o not_o perceive_v the_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n angel_n have_v no_o knee_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o and_o in_o every_o place_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o triumph_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o mortify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o with_o the_o devil_n better_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o what_o to_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v better_a now_o to_o suffer_v easy_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o extremity_n again_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o that_o so_o great_a as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n in_o torment_n and_o vexation_n very_o as_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17_o this_o momentanie_n and_o easy_a affliction_n shall_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o wide_a if_o i_o require_v suffering_n that_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o can_v not_o despise_v money_n since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v much_o thereof_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v never_o die_v we_o can_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unless_o we_o maintain_v multitude_n of_o servant_n we_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o unless_o all_o be_v of_o silk_n and_o silver_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n christ_n show_v that_o you_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n but_o you_o go_v another_o unless_o you_o take_v this_o key_n how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o you_o if_o thy_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a take_v thou_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n of_o marath_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o thy_o affliction_n will_v be_v season_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n favourie_a so_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v break_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n break_v which_o make_v division_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereby_o god_n show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o by_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v angry_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o righteousness_n be_v free_o give_v us._n by_o it_o be_v show_v all_o example_n of_o live_v well_o christ_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v hell_n conquer_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n thereby_o we_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n except_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v not_o our_o cross_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o there_o do_v we_o perceive_v our_o wickedness_n by_o this_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
i_o be_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o trouble_n since_o i_o be_v certify_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o society_n from_o the_o monastery_n and_o from_o your_o city_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o at_o hand_n since_o i_o do_v harm_n unto_o none_o but_o by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n all_o dignity_n riches_n and_o commodity_n set_v aside_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n and_o deliver_v from_o so_o many_o hypocrisy_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o life_n from_o imminent_a oppression_n there_o be_v no_o causse_fw-fr why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v persecution_n to_o speak_v free_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o acknowledge_v herein_o no_o fault_n i_o will_v i_o can_v aswell_o allow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o action_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o sin_n it_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o reason_n than_o to_o will_n of_o these_o thing_n dear_a brethren_n i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o as_o i_o judge_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v yield_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n both_o of_o say_n and_o do_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v take_v of_o other_o man_n lest_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o his_o action_n than_o he_o have_v edify_v by_o his_o sermon_n hereafter_o i_o will_v write_v more_o often_o unto_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o and_o wherein_o i_o be_o occupy_v and_o therewithal_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o departure_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v show_v the_o like_a part_n unto_o i_o commend_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o multiply_v in_o you_o all_o amen_n give_v at_o strasborough_n the_o viij_o calend_n of_o januarie_n 1543._o a_o epistle_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n your_o petition_n sir_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o doubtful_a deliberation_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o will_v obey_v you_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o fear_v least_o the_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n about_o fly_v away_o shall_v wax_v the_o more_o sharp_a yet_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o your_o wisdom_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o question_n persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v desire_v this_o for_o your_o own_o use_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v you_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v the_o thing_n as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v take_v you_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n undoubted_o both_o sort_n of_o brethren_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n move_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howbeit_o by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o one_o allow_v of_o fly_v away_o as_o of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o abjuration_n or_o forswear_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o epicure_n more_o commodiouslie_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o deem_v of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n one_o whether_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o x._o of_o matthew_n 23._o mat._n 10._o 23._o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o be_v that_o say_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o gentile_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v resolve_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disagrée_v opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o consider_v that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n fear_n what_o be_v fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o afflict_v by_o reason_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o perturbation_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v faulty_a fear_n two_o manner_n of_o fault_n in_o fear_n first_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o thing_n as_o evil_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o evil_a even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o want_v understanding_n do_v fear_v shadow_n physician_n and_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v count_v a_o fear_n altogether_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o entangle_v which_o fear_n least_o the_o belly_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n or_o least_o that_o the_o world_n with_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forsake_v another_o way_n fear_n be_v faulty_a when_o a_o man_n fear_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n evil_a but_o yet_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n or_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o behoove_v with_o this_o vice_n be_v they_o infect_v which_o fear_v the_o punishment_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o esaw_n ahitophell_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yet_o they_o sin_v in_o fear_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o faith_n this_o distinction_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o death_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o error_n speak_v of_o by_o we_o or_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o sin_v because_o yâ—_z that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o evil_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o else_o because_o the_o mean_a of_o fear_n be_v not_o observe_v very_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v because_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o do_v all_o live_a creature_n very_o much_o fear_v which_o i_o may_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a &_o effectual_a reason_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n threaten_v death_n as_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n likewise_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 19_o deu._n 30._o 19_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o death_n and_o life_n life_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o undoubted_o except_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a what_o needs_o many_o word_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15._o 26_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_v to_o the_o corin._n write_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a man_n not_o a_o few_o fear_a death_n as_o do_v david_n helias_n
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
use_v it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o move_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o confession_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o place_n &_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o person_n &_o strength_n require_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o say_v 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereunto_o he_o straight_o way_n join_v those_o word_n which_o be_v now_o object_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v weighty_a full_a of_o labour_n &_o danger_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v valiant_o undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v now_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o erudition_n good_a manner_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n every_o function_n be_v do_v with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n with_o much_o love_n and_o with_o singular_a modesty_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a people_n desire_n of_o god_n and_o do_v then_o obtain_v it_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v already_o choose_v and_o invest_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 12._o how_o far_o forth_o fly_v may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o pastor_n joh._n 10._o 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v particular_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heirlinge_n not_o pastor_n which_o forsake_v their_o flock_n unless_o they_o have_v many_o pastor_n let_v only_o one_o of_o they_o hazard_v himself_o since_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o fly_v away_o for_o so_o i_o think_v paul_n flee_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o not_o leave_v that_o church_n without_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o perhaps_o be_v not_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o depend_v chéefelie_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n he_o must_v tarry_v still_o and_o must_v as_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n beside_o further_a augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o many_o minister_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o profit_n thereof_o that_o when_o persecution_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o in_o one_o moment_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o a_o first_o sort_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n have_v i_o think_v that_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18_o 13._o hide_v many_o prophet_n in_o den_n that_o if_o those_o first_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shall_v yet_o have_v remain_v other_o prophet_n by_o who_o help_n the_o people_n in_o due_a time_n may_v have_v be_v reléeve_v this_o place_n therefore_o of_o paul_n we_o have_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o fly_v away_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fortitude_n secondlie_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v object_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o they_o fly_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o it_o be_v expound_v 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n keep_v itself_o within_o just_a bond_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o if_o he_o that_o fear_v do_v not_o only_o fear_v death_n but_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n lest_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o endure_v torment_n or_o death_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o depart_v he_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v which_o otherwise_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n fear_v death_n and_o direct_v this_o fear_n of_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o fly_v away_o but_o must_v run_v unto_o prayer_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v and_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o temptation_n touch_v this_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o as_o concern_v fly_v away_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n do_v evermore_o suppose_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o matthew_n but_o we_o show_v 13._o mat._n 10._o 13._o that_o they_o do_v err_v neither_o do_v themselves_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v by_o any_o effectual_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a without_o reason_n to_o allege_v what_o a_o man_n will_v i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o embacie_n and_o write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chap._n of_o matthew_n wherefore_o both_o the_o precept_n remain_v firm_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wronglie_o understand_v so_o then_o he_o that_o fly_v away_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v be_v favour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o flee_v not_o away_o through_o fear_n of_o sin_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o our_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v come_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o that_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o any_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n as_o concern_v prayer_n those_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o very_o much_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v before_o that_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o escape_v through_o fly_v away_o must_v commend_v themselves_o by_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v err_v but_o if_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n do_v still_o solicit_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v more_o strength_n and_o boldness_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v except_o they_o will_v tempt_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o david_n himself_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n 16._o the_o flight_n of_o david_n 2._o sa._n 15._o 16._o in_o which_o flight_n he_o sing_v that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o by_o order_n be_v the_o third_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o
comprehend_v within_o the_o course_n of_o time_n 1_n 109_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o god_n concern_v his_o creature_n 1_n 181_o b_o diverse_a action_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_n 9_o a_o what_o action_n be_v fit_a and_o not_o fit_v for_o angel_n and_o body_n astume_v 1_n 113_o b_o 114_o a_o ¶_o look_v work_v ad._n adam_n adam_n have_v his_o name_n of_o earth_n or_o adam_n red_z because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a 1_n 121_o b_o he_o use_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1_n 126_o b_o christ_n and_o he_o compare_v &_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a or_o reprobate_n 3_o 26_o a_o admonition_n admonition_n define_v 4_o 56_o b_o admonition_n man_n make_v worse_a by_o good_a admonition_n and_o through_o who_o default_n 1_n 192_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n 176_o a_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 1_n 193_o a_o adopt_a whether_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v adopt_a of_o the_o young_a 3_o 79_o b_o whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 3_o 65_o a_o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n 3_o 80_o b_o 81_o a_o adoption_n adoption_n define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 3_o 79_o b_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o arrogation_n 3_o 79_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 80_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 73_o a_o of_o our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o 3_o 79_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o 3_o 128_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v darken_v &_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2_o 522_o b_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v 3_o 80._o ab_fw-la 1_o 40_o a_o 3_o 153_o b_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 3_o 81_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n 3_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o by_o what_o we_o attain_v thereto_o 3_o 80_o b_o our_o certainty_n thereof_o great_a than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o old_a father_n 3_o 81_o a_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o merit_v it_o 3_o 80_o a_o from_o whence_o &_o whither_o it_o do_v transfer_v us._n 3_o 81_o a_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n two_o 615_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n two_o 594_o b_o adoration_n in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v 4_o 178_o a_o ¶_o look_v worship_n adversity_n what_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_o 163_o b_o how_o felicity_n be_v darken_v thereby_o 1_n 163_o a_o ¶_o look_v affliction_n adversity_n whether_o adversity_n do_v beautify_v felicity_n or_o blemish_v it_o 1_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o bring_v we_o not_o to_o god_n 3_o 240_o b_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v felicity_n say_v the_o stoic_n 1_n 163_o b_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v press_v with_o none_o and_o why_o 1_n 211_o b_o example_n of_o ethnike_n which_o with_o courage_n suffer_v they_o 3_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n adultery_n what_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o word_n adultery_n 2_o 552b_n 553_o a_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2_o 304_o b_o 2_o 517_o a_o of_o mind_n &_o body_n &_o which_o worse_o 4_o 87_o b_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n for_o it_o 2_o 488_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v suspect_v in_o minister_n 2_o 489a_o when_o &_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o mock_n 2_o 486_o b_o reasins_z whether_o woman_n or_o man_n do_v sin_n more_o gréevous_o therein_o 2_o 489_o b_o 490ab_n 491_o a_o death_n for_o the_o same_o disallow_v 2_o 486_o b_o 487_o a_o reason_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 2_o 487_o a_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v count_v so_o 2_o 444_o b_o 445_o a_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n reconciliation_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 487_o b_o 488_o a_o why_o christ_n express_v it_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o divorsment_n 2_o 458_o b_o why_o paul_n intermit_v the_o exception_n thereof_o in_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n 2_o 457_o a_o whether_o the_o same_o do_v make_v a_o divorce_n only_o 2_o 457_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n 2_o 465_o b_o 466_o a_o 479_o a_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o light_a crune_n 2_o 474_o a.b_fw-mi the_o mischéefe_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o 479_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o julian_n law_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 485_o a_o law_n of_o diverse_a profane_a people_n for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o it_o 2_o 483_o ab_fw-la how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 2_o 478_o b_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o death_n 2_o 482_o a.b_fw-mi why_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n 2_o 493_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 485b_n 486_o a_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o worse_o than_o treason_n and_o perjury_n 2_o 479_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o lawyer_n definition_n of_o the_o same_o control_v 2_o 492_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n thereof_o commit_v even_o between_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n 2_o 492a_o in_o what_o case_n thereof_o the_o husband_n may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n 2_o 497_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n in_o action_n and_o in_o cogitation_n 2_o 492_o b_o why_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o by_o death_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o 2_o 494_o a_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o marry_a partte_n offend_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o soldier_n punish_v 2_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o theft_n and_o it_o compare_v &_o which_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 518_o b_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o countenance_n 2_o 512_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v that_o sin_n be_v equal_a &_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n offend_v 2_o 493_o b_o 494a_o the_o wife_n be_v often_o time_n revenge_v of_o the_o husband_n prove_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o jeroms_n time_n punish_v with_o death_n two_o 334_o b_o that_o out_o of_o it_o be_v evil_a god_n raise_v a_o good_a thing_n 1_n 51_o a_o how_o christ_n do_v acquire_v the_o woman_n take_v therein_o 2_o 495_o a_o clergy_n man_n admit_v not_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o wife_n have_v commit_v it_o 2_o 488_o b_o 489_o a_o whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o thereof_o 2_o 488_o a_o whether_o christian_a husband_n shall_v receive_v their_o wife_n again_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o two_o 464a_v the_o intiser_n of_o woman_n thereto_o though_o not_o commit_v punish_v by_o law_n 2_o 485_o b_o reason_n make_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o commit_v 2_o 496_o a.b_fw-la 497_o a_o a_o woman_n betroth_v abuse_v herself_o commit_v it_o two_o 482_o b_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o the_o gospel_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 494_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o that_o of_o woman_n 2_o 493b_n by_o what_o mean_v david_n be_v lead_v to_o commit_v it_o 2_o 481_o b_o how_o in_o he_o it_o be_v punish_v 1_n 49_o b_o 2_o 518_o b_o 495_o b_o compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n 2_o 481_o a_o adulterer_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n 2_o 479_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n 2_o 484_o b_o 485_o a_o whether_o adulterer_n or_o thief_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n that_o use_v poligamie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v such_o 2_o 427_o b_o how_o god_n justice_n punish_v such_o when_o man_n law_n be_v silent_a 2_o 486_o b_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n shall_v respect_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 2_o 464_o a.b_fw-mi who_o augustine_n count_v such_o 2_o 492_o a_o a_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o what_o ensue_v 4_o 255_o a_o p._n martyr_n will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 495b_v lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n prove_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 2_o 394_o b_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 4_o 253_o a_o 259_o a_o some_o have_v put_v the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o gospel_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n
be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n 1_n 148_o b_o not_o all_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o heir_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o 149_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o child_n legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a legitimate_a and_o natural_a 2_o 476_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v legitimate_a or_o no_o 2_o 436_o b_o of_o godly_a parent_n the_o child_n have_v some_o holiness_n 2_o 367_o a_o of_o their_o imitate_v 4_o 124_o a_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 4_o 6_o b_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o good_a child_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o city_n and_o honour_v of_o other_o example_n 1_n 148_o a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_v reckon_v among_o the_o beléever_n 2_o 234._o some_o belong_v not_o to_o predestination_n 2_o 233b_n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o touch_v civil_a action_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 238a_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o perdition_n 4_o 117_o b_o 118_o a_o ¶_o look_v holiness_n and_o infant_n choice_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v in_o evil_a 2_o 295b_n two_o kind_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o proper_a 2_o 294_o a_o nor_o free_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o 201_o a_o in_o what_o it_o may_v take_v place_n 3_o 166_o b_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n two_o 296a_v the_o sâ—oâ—ks_v assure_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n sumoon_v 2_o 294_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n 3_o 17a_n every_o choice_n be_v not_o always_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o desire_n 2_o â—95_n a_o what_o choice_n be_v offer_v to_o youngman_n as_o the_o pythagorian_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o paris_n 2_o 295_o b_o the_o make_n of_o choice_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fortune_n 2_o 294_o a_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o therewith_o 2_o 297_o a_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n two_o 295_o a_o of_o three_o thing_n that_o want_v the_o make_n thereof_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 2_o 296a_o whether_o child_n and_o brute_n beast_n be_v without_o it_o 2_o 294_o a_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2_o 295_o b_o a_o order_z where_o by_o the_o definition_n thereof_o be_v find_v out_o 2_o 294_o b_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n prove_v 2_o 293_o b_o that_o it_o and_o desire_n be_v diverse_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o manner_n be_v more_o judge_v thereby_o than_o by_o action_n 2_o 293_o b_o a_o sound_n choice_n be_v ever_o more_o against_o a_o evil_a desire_n 2_o 295_o a_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o end_n 2_o 296a_o free_a place_v in_o the_o will_n but_o root_v in_o the_o reason_n 2_o 252_o b_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thing_n unprofitable_a 2_o 296_o a_o our_o will_n have_v a_o affinity_n with_o choice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o choice_n 2_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v election_n and_o will._n choler_n the_o abundance_n of_o choler_n in_o the_o tonâ—…e_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n seem_v bitter_a 1_o 39_o a_o ¶_o look_n humour_n christ_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n christ_n 2_o 605b_n 615_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v yield_v and_o when_o 2_o 597_o a_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o us._n two_o 610_o a_o what_o his_o burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 610_o b_o 621a_fw-la 608_o ab_fw-la all_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v certain_o determine_v before_o hand_n 3_o 6_o b_o 7_o a_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o free_o 3_o 19_o a_o 1_o 117_o b_o how_o the_o father_n can_v eat_v he_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v 2_o 587_o b_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 4_o 189b_v 190_o a_o 1_n 115ab_n 2_o 614_o a_o 600_o b_o 340._o 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la the_o reveal_n of_o he_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 3_o 27_o b_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 25_o b_o a_o creature_n 2_o 616_o b_o 335_o b_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v his_o flesh_n 4_o 177_o b_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n 4_o 214_o a_o paint_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n 2_o 353_o b_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o paint_v with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n 2_o 341_o b_o maintain_v by_o holy_a woman_n 4_o 29_o a_o remain_v with_o we_o though_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4_o 39_o b_o 40_o a_o communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o us._n 4_o 83_o b_o in_o he_o only_o death_n without_o sin_n 2_o 244_o a_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o service_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedech_n 1_o 102_o a_o that_o his_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o how_o with_o his_o body_n he_o can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n 4_o 157_o b_o 177_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v since_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v 606_o b_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n 2_o 619_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o how_o 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la of_o his_o image_n &_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o may_v and_o may_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 19_o a_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o law_n call_v upon_o he_o 2_o 582_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n 2_o 581_o a_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 144._o 145._o 146._o his_o cross_n &_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 608_o b_o why_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o upright_a life_n 2_o 617_o a_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v everywhere_o 4_o 189b_n his_o humanity_n prove_v 4_o 153_o b_o 3_o 314_o b_o 315a_o how_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o 186_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o 307_o a_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o his_o death_n 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la what_o body_n he_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o 186_o ab_fw-la 1_o 113_o b_o 3_o 362_o b_o 2_o 639_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o death_n two_o 617_o b_o how_o he_o be_v every_o day_n crucify_v 4_o 222_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n 4_o 221_o b_o he_o have_v natural_a motion_n 2_o 571_o b_o mediation_n in_o the_o legue_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o 583_o a_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a even_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v 4_o 104_o ab_fw-la prophecy_n touch_v his_o kingdom_n metaphorical_a 3_o 397_o a_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 3_o 370_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la touch_v his_o latter_a come_n 3_o 358_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o plague_n or_o destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o the_o true_a ark_n and_o propitiatory_a 3_o 306_o a_o diverse_a way_n testify_v in_o old_a time_n 2_o 581_o ab_fw-la what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 53â—_n b_o the_o pelagian_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v &_o how_o 2_o 299_o b_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 617a_o his_o divinity_n prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n 1_n 101_o ab_fw-la 102_o ab_fw-la 2_o 603a_o b_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n which_o separate_v his_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n asunder_o 2_o 340._o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 36_o a_o two_o 632a_v b_o whether_o the_o old_a jew_n behold_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o 582_o a_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o dissemble_v 2_o 541_o b_o he_o and_o jeptha_n compare_v 2_o 523_o b_o how_o hylarie_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n 3_o 297_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 2_o 571_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o ministery_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n 3_o 307_o b_o he_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29_o b_o a_o
176_o a_o the_o feign_a devise_n touch_v counsel_n &_o commandment_n 3_o 231_o b_o 4_o 278_o b_o countenance_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o amiable_a the_o other_o terrible_a 1_n 14_o a_o cr._n creation_n the_o difference_n between_o creation_n and_o make_v 1_o 110_o b_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n 2_o 245a_o what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o hear_v thereof_o 1_n 125_o b_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 2_o 375_o a_o 573_o b_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2_o 510_o b_o 511_o a_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 1_n 122_o b_o a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_n 11â—_n a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n &_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n 121_o b_o two_o thing_n attribute_v by_o man_n unto_o creation_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la of_o comprehend_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_n 16_o b_o three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1_o 121_o a_o creature_n every_o creature_n be_v toast_a with_o troublesome_a labour_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n and_o how_o 2_o 247_o b_o every_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n &_o how_o a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o by_o every_o creature_n augustine_n understand_v man_n 2_o 248_o a_o creature_n how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o the_o godly_a 2_o 251_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 1_n 124_o b_o they_o be_v sign_n which_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n 1_o 12_o a_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o they_o 1_n 12_o a_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sake_n as_o ambrose_n say_v 2_o 251_o a_o why_o they_o be_v all_o compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 1_n 4_o a_o after_o judgement_n what_o a_o great_a renew_n of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v 2_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v any_o injury_n 2_o 252_o a_o how_o they_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251b_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n 1_n 182_o b_o all_z be_v the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o man_n 2_o 252_o a_o what_o injury_n we_o do_v to_o they_o in_o swear_v unjust_o 2_o 369_o b_o whether_o all_o as_o touch_v their_o particular_n shall_v be_v preserve_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o 397_o b_o 398a_o whether_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a 3_o 394_o b_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la two_o manner_n of_o help_n we_o have_v by_o they_o 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la when_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o serve_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o 2_o 248_o a_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o celestial_a one_o do_v groan_v 2_o 248_o a_o all_z man_n except_v do_v seek_v for_o good_a &_o why_o 1_n 3_o b_o 4_o a_o four_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o mourn_v two_o 250_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v we_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o 12_o a_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o how_o 1_o 123_o b_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o creature_n make_v to_o trouble_v and_o kill_v man_n how_o then_o have_v they_o rule_v over_o they_o 1_n 124_o b_o creed_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o 218_o a_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 218_o a_o crime_n the_o difference_n between_o crime_n &_o sin_n 3_o 298_o b_o and_o how_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a 2_o 554_o ab_fw-la extenuate_v or_o aggravate_v by_o circumstance_n 2_o 414_o b_o the_o great_a do_v comprehend_v the_o less_o 2_o 457_o b_o 458_o b_o lay_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 16_o a_o for_o what_o death_n be_v due_a by_o law_n two_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o cross_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v picture_v 2_o 341_o a_o peresius_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o same_o &_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o reason_n 2_o 343_o b_o 344_o a_o two_o respect_n why_o the_o elder_n sign_v their_o forehead_n therewith_o 2_o 349_o ab_fw-la durandus_fw-la allow_v not_o that_o latria_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o 2_o 343_o b_o a_o song_z concern_v the_o same_o magnify_n it_o above_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 343_o b_o why_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n 2_o 343_o ab_fw-la the_o sign_n thereof_o appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2_o 349_o b_o of_o the_o find_n thereof_o by_o helen_n and_o of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n two_o 349_o b_o 35â—_n a_o how_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 346_o b_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 349_o a_o the_o sign_n thereof_o wear_v by_o prince_n upon_o their_o crown_n &_o why_o 2_o 349_o b_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o at_o certain_a time_n 4_o 9â—_n ab_fw-la wherein_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n thereof_o consist_v 2_o 349_o a_o of_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v thereupon_o 2_o 354_o b_o 355_o a_o what_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v 3_o 273a_o what_o the_o offence_n &_o slander_n thereof_o be_v 3._o 100_o a_o what_o thing_n do_v obscure_a and_o feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v remoove_v from_o it_o 3_o 273_o b_o 274_o a_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o christ_n cross_n 2_o 366_o b_o cross_n a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o they_o 2_o 343_o b_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n cruel_a who_o be_v cruel_a and_o who_o merciful_a 4_o 262_o a_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n &_o that_o it_o be_v name_v of_o cruor_fw-la 2_o 415_o a_o what_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v 3_o 21_o b_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 416_o a_o count_v in_o some_o for_o a_o pleasure_n 2_o 415_o a_o who_o deserve_v the_o name_n 2_o 415_o b_o 416_o a_o the_o cruelty_n of_o certain_a tyrant_n specify_v 2_o 414_o b_o 415a_o that_o the_o same_o displease_v god_n 2_o 414_o b_o whether_o david_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ammonit_n 2_o 415_o b_o 416_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o israelit_n against_o adonâ—bezek_n 2_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v 1_n 90_o b_o of_o diverse_a fact_n do_v by_o god_n servant_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v thereof_o but_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o so_o 2_o 415_o b_o there_o will_v be_v no_o patience_n of_o martyr_n unless_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v permit_v of_o god_n 1_o 200_o a_o god_n accuse_v of_o cruelty_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_v 2_o 362_o a_o 364b_n 234_o b_o 1_n 198_o b_o 3_o 2_o a_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o cu._n cubit_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n 1_n 130_o a_o curiosity_n of_o curiosity_n special_o of_o thing_n secret_a what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o such_o as_o offend_v by_o the_o same_o 2_o 332_o b_o 333_o a_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o therewhich_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_z 2_o 333_o a_o of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o 358_o b_o 359_o a_o the_o cause_n that_o dina_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o 2_o 442_o a_o custom_n definition_n of_o custom_n 1_n 98_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n 1_n 98_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o law_n 1_n 97_o b_o custom_n without_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n 3_o 244_o b_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o example_n but_o by_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n 1_n 98_o ab_fw-la none_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o god_n word_n can_v prescribe_v 1_o 97_o ab_fw-la what_o nature_n &_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v about_o virtue_n &_o vice_n 1_n 55_o b_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_n thereof_o
have_v be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v thereof_o read_v example_n 2_o 282_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o abhor_v and_o fear_v it_o 3_o 85_o b_o a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o 3_o 318_o a_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v of_o sin_n remoove_v it_o 3_o 315_o a_o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v gréevous_a to_o he_o 3_o 319_o a_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o it_o 3_o 235_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v evil_a or_o good_a 3_o 317_o a_o whether_o it_o overcome_v all_o man_n without_o exemption_n 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n do_v perish_v thereby_o 3_o 365_o b_o how_o it_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o god_n child_n 3_o 319_o a_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o 3_o 43_o a_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 3_o 42_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3_o 332_o a_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o 42_o b_o how_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n can_v be_v call_v death_n 2_o 589_o b_o the_o death_n which_o child_n suffer_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 215_o b_o what_o jerom_n write_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o esai_n 1_o 31_o a_o by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v 2_o 608_o ab_fw-la most_o ignominious_a read_v how_o 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la why_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n 2_o 610_o b_o what_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o in_o think_v thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o ab_fw-la christ_n call_v death_n baptism_n 4_o 114_o a_o debt_n what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v touch_v private_a and_o public_a debt_n 4_o 315b_v 316_o a_o debtor_n the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v debtor_n 4_o 316_o a_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o 4_o 315_o ab_fw-la deceit_n what_o deceit_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v 2_o 534_o b_o ¶_o look_v guile_n dedication_n consecration_n and_o dedication_n differ_v 4_o â—24_n b_o of_o what_o strength_n the_o name_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 123_o a_o a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o dedication_n 1_n 126_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 4_o 66_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v among_o christian_n 4_o 124_o a_o 123_o a_o dedication_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n 4_o 123_o b_o of_o the_o hebrews_n 4_o 124_o b_o of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n 4_o 123b_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 4_o 124_o a_o of_o private_a house_n 4_o 123_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v consecration_n defect_n every_o defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_a prove_v 2_o 222_o b_o definition_n thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n 3_o 91_o b_o delay_n god_n use_v delay_n in_o his_o gift_n for_o three_o consideration_n 2_o 332_o a_o deliberation_n concern_v what_o thing_n deliberation_n be_v needful_a and_o concern_v what_o it_o be_v needless_a 2_o 253_o a_o in_o what_o holy_a thing_n it_o need_v not_o 2_o 316_o a_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o concern_v pleasant_a &_o gross_a delight_n 2_o 295_o b_o demonstration_n demonstration_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la descend_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o 3_o 374._o 375._o 344_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n and_o hell_n desire_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409b_v 410_o a_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o unpleasant_a 2_o 295_o a_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o desire_v 2_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o how_o contrary_a anger_n be_v thereunto_o 2_o 410_o a_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o anger_n do_v 1_n 410_o a_o how_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n must_v be_v reform_v 2_o 382_o b_o desire_v of_o honour_n in_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n note_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la it_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o thereof_o 1_n 143_o ab_fw-la 144_o a_o ¶_o look_v honour_n and_o praise_n desire_v desire_n may_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o work_n so_o can_v pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o contrary_a desire_n can_v be_v both_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n 2_o 295_o a_o the_o desire_n of_o action_n be_v sundry_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v vary_v 1_n 136_o b_o desperation_n against_o desperation_n 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la whereof_o it_o proceed_v 3_o 68_o a_o what_o faith_n and_o fear_n drive_v man_n thereto_o 3_o 92_o b_o 66_o a_o 67_o a_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n of_o hope_n 3_o 68_o a_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o destiny_n destiny_n defend_v 3_o 6_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o stoike_n sever_v man_n will_n from_o it_o 2_o 280_o a_o boetius_fw-la opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o name_n 1_n 174_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o stoic_n bring_v it_o in_o 2_o 277_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o 175_o b_o the_o ethnike_v thereby_o understand_v god_n 3_o 36_o a_o a_o subtle_a argument_n of_o origens_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 6_o ab_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v confirm_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o favourer_n thereof_o 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la 39_o a_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n and_o why_o 3_o 5_o a_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v 3_o 36_o a_o 9_o a_o destruction_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n ma._n be_v call_v destruction_n 3_o 355_o a_o whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n 2_o 403_o b_o devise_n plato_n narration_n of_o a_o daemon_n that_o present_v thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 52_o a_o di._n diceplay_n against_o their_o reason_n which_o defend_v diceplay_n 2_o 525_o b_o 526_o a_o condemn_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 525_o b_o justinians_n decree_n for_o the_o abolish_n thereof_o 2_o 525_o b_o whether_o thing_n lose_v thereby_o be_v recoverable_a 2_o 526a_n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o discipline_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 57_o a_o two_o 634_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v 4_o 56_o a_o define_v 4_o 96_o a_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o 56_o b_o life_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v try_v thereby_o 4_o 16_o b_o almost_o utter_o lose_v 3_o 236_o a_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v learned_a 1_n 154._o civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o infidel_n and_o why_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o it_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v avoid_v 3_o 10_o a_o the_o ethnike_n do_v sin_n less_o by_o keep_v thereof_o than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o 2_o 264_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o 364_o b_o 365_o a_o 466_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o discontinuance_n in_o art_n science_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 161_o b_o disease_n what_o christ_n heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagious_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o 312_o b_o not_o only_o bodily_a but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o their_o difference_n 2_o 553_o b_o such_o as_o come_v by_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 239_o b_o they_o have_v natural_a cause_n and_o how_o the_o philistine_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o disease_n 1_n 13_o b_o dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o chanaan_n 2_o 446_o b_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2_o 425_o a_o 427_o a_o dispensation_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v grant_v dispensation_n in_o case_n of_o matrimony_n 2_o 445_o b_o for_o marriage_n between_o party_n of_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 451_o a_o the_o schoolman_n defend_v it_o 2_o 453_o a_o for_o oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o dissension_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o be_v no_o just_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o ¶_o look_n contention_n
that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o intercession_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 306_o b_o 308_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n 3_o 308_o b_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3_o 308_o a_o how_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v available_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o a_o 308_o ab_fw-la interpretation_n false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o christ_n reject_v they_o 4_o 75_o a_o invention_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o nicodemus_n do_v 2_o 320_o b_o invocation_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v ydolatrous_a 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o a_o good_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o john_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2_o 347_o b_o io._n john_n baptist_n how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 3_o 384_o b_o joy._n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o the_o joy_n which_o plato_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o mind_n define_v 1_n 134_o b_o be_v israelite_n a_o difference_n of_o israelite_n 3_o 354_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o the_o chanaanit_n 4_o 299_o a_o ¶_o look_v jew_n iu._n judge_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v expound_v 4_o 259a_o b_o 289b_v judge_n it_o great_o avail_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 28_o a_o ¶_o look_n magistrate_n judgement_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 3_o 386_o b_o it_o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la repentance_n do_v not_o always_o change_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n one_o judgement_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 198_o b_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 393a_o b_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v then_o immortal_a 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n thereof_o natural_o plant_v in_o us._n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o all_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o 2_o 603_o b_o three_o mark_n thereof_o 3_o 388_o b_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o 2_o 626_o b_o how_o christ_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o how_o not_o 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v then_o make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v call_v mercy_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o same_z 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la judgement_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n in_o magistrate_n 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la perverse_a use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o 625_o b_o 626_o a_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 2_o 626_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 532a_n a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o private_a and_o public_a 2_o 532_o a_o private_a of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 532a_n from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n spring_v 2_o 532a_o public_a and_o of_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 276b_v 277_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o not_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o all_o action_n and_o why_o 2_o 533_o a_o what_o judgement_n resist_v faith_n 3_o 63_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v of_o man_n according_a to_o first_o sight_n 3_o 13_o ab_fw-la what_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o 48_o a_o three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v our_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o b_o necessary_a in_o church_n commonweal_n and_o household_n and_o how_o 2_o 531_o b_o 532_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o brute_n beast_n but_o not_o a_o free_a judgement_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o what_o thing_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o it_o own_o object_n 2_o 407_o b_o what_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o julian._n julian_n the_o apostate_n vain_a glory_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n 1_n 13_o b_o just_a of_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v just_o &_o whereupon_o 2_o 569_o b_o ¶_o look_v righteous_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o some_o to_o be_v damn_v 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o 3_o 11_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v it_o by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n 3_o 245_o a_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n 2_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o defend_v 3_o 21_o ab_fw-la a_o time_n when_o christ_n justice_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 2_o 626_o b_o justice_n of_o man_n whether_o justice_n have_v his_o name_n of_o ius_n right_o 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o whether_o right_a or_o it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a 4_o 246_o a_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o tear_v against_o it_o 4_o 299_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v 4_o 246_o a_o whereto_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o friendship_n consist_v therein_o and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o good_a that_o judge_v as_o his_o also_o who_o be_v judge_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o part_n thereof_o right_o execute_v 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la why_o friendship_n be_v more_o convenient_a than_o it_o 3_o 258_o a_o civil_a justice_n among_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o 408_o b_o justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o to_o justify_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o justify_v us._n 3_o 152_o b_o whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v 2_o 261_o b_o wherein_o grace_n follow_v work_n agree_v and_o differ_v from_o grace_n before_o go_v and_o that_o they_o both_o justify_v 2_o 261b_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la justify_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 3_o 108_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 125_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o appear_v 3_o 142_o a_o whether_o free_o before_o baptism_n 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 151_o b_o even_o to_o the_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 2_o 576b_n why_o they_o that_o be_v do_v pray_v still_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o see_v we_o be_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n 3_o 315_o a_o at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 3_o 136_o a_o to_o the_o not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 140a_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o justification_n whereof_o justification_n come_v 3_o 99_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 3_o 125_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereto_o 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o 3_o 154_o b_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o providence_n all_o one_o 3_o 98_o a_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o charity_n 3_o 75_o b_o salvation_n begin_v thereby_o 2_o 260._o all_o 261_o a_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 3_o 60_o b_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o catechumenie_n and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o a_o even_o after_o it_o sin_n remain_v in_o us._n two_o 266_o a_o whether_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exclude_v
it_o be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v 2_o 552_o b_o 506_o a_o 3_o 54_o b_o 55a_fw-la 228_o b_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o 2_o 256_o a_o of_o a_o outward_a work_n thereof_o touch_v civil_a discipline_n and_o a_o inward_a belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o 100l_n a_o the_o pelagian_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n two_o 299_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 2_o 300_o a_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 299_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_v thereof_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n 3_o 46_o b_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o it_o or_o god_n 3_o 282_o a_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v condicionall_a 2_o 302_o b_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 258a_n a_o brief_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280b_n and_o how_o it_o benefit_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 299_o a_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o accident_n be_v abolish_v 2_o 577a_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o god_n law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o 3_o 111_o a_o the_o manichy_n and_o pelagian_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 297_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 280_o b_o mean_v how_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a it_o may_v be_v make_v sweet_a a_o similitude_n two_o 299_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o light_n bring_v to_o one_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o 2â—0_n b_o why_o man_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o 299_o a_o sin_n death_n damnation_n etc._n etc._n do_v spring_n out_o of_o it_o by_o accidental_a mean_n two_o 280b_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 2_o 595_o b_o it_o can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 593_o a_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o justification_n 2_o 300a_o it_o bid_v the_o work_n and_o the_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v 2_o 280b_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 2_o 564_o b_o of_o know_v sin_n thereby_o diverse_o 2_o 575_o b_o the_o praise_n thereof_o wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2_o 299_o a_o how_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o it_o 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a 2_o 297_o b_o it_o promise_v eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a a_o error_n note_v 2_o 584b_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v weak_a 2_o 578_o b_o how_o paul_n write_v thereof_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n 2_o 585_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o inexcusable_a 1_n â—4a_o of_o the_o two_o table_n thereof_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o 2_o 304_o a_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o luther_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o &_o why_o 2_o 304_o a_o the_o school_n divine_v teach_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o 2_o 299_o b_o diverse_a office_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o sin_n reviue_v 2_o 224_o a_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o 578_o a_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v unperformable_a 3_o 275_o b_o a_o observation_n in_o all_o precept_n thereof_o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o in_o which_o two_o commandment_n the_o very_a soul_n thereof_o be_v understand_v 2_o 317_o a_o how_o the_o father_n in_o say_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o david_n change_v god_n law_n touch_v their_o when_o he_o make_v it_o death_n 2_o 517b_a 51â—_n a_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v 3_o 114_o b_o how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o no_o contrariecie_n between_o they_o 4_o 288_o b_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o 3_o 113_o b_o how_o they_o differ_v 3_o 274_o b_o 275_o ab_fw-la not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unperfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 4_o 261_o a_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o long_o they_o last_v 2_o 495_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v 2_o 281_o a_o law_n of_o forbid_v or_o deny_v do_v evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v keep_v 4_o 261_o a_o where_o two_o be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a as_o how_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o la_o natural_a moral_a and_o like_a for_o like_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a 4_o 283_o b_o much_o blot_v and_o darken_v through_o sin_n 2_o 448_o b_o the_o roman_n violate_v both_o natural_a and_o moral_a 2_o 450_o a_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v utter_o against_o marriage_n make_v between_o party_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448_o ab_fw-la law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 540_o b_o 389_o a_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o la_o civil_a the_o civil_a law_n define_v 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 245_o b_o two_o 280_o a_o the_o ethnik_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o of_o chrysippus_n 2_o 297_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o it_o 2_o 97_o b_o how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n 2_o 303_o b_o why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 275_o b_o 291_o b_o under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v 4_o 277_o b_o law_n humane_a or_o of_o man_n the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a 2_o 580_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 41_o a_o none_o so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o make_n of_o they_o 4_o 41_o b_o a_o interpretation_n of_o human_a law_n be_v needful_a 4_o 261a_n law_n of_o command_v do_v not_o evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o how_o humane_a law_n be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n law_n 4_o 263_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o why_o humane_a be_v never_o perfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a 2_o 280_o b_o wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 420_o a_o not_o to_o be_v moderate_v at_o pleasure_n prove_v 3_o 110b_n not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_n 84_o b_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o why_o 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v enjoin_v we_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 169_o ab_fw-la graved_a in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o why_o 3_o 340_o b_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n wise_o invent_v but_o vile_o reject_v 2_o 403_o a_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o diverse_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a 4_o 262b_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n 4_o 277_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n 2_o 454_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v 3_o 172_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o 42_o b_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v 4_o 43_o b_o the_o end_n 4_o 42a_o b_o touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o wherein_o they_o and_o civil_a differ_v 4_o 44_o a_o whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o lawmaker_n the_o old_a
fault_n 4_o 259_o b_o nemesis_n a_o definition_n of_o nemesis_n call_v of_o some_o indignation_n 2_o 413_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o cruelty_n 3_o 21_o b_o we_o must_v seldom_o give_v place_n thereto_o and_o why_o 2_o 413_o b_o the_o object_n of_o that_o affect_v 2_o 413_o b_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o envy_n &_o mercy_n 2_o 413_o b_o the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n between_o mercy_n &_o nemesis_n 2_o 413_o b_o it_o be_v in_o the_o just_a &_o godly_a 2_o 413_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v ni._n night_n the_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o watch_n 3_o 256_o a_o ¶_o look_v watches_n nilus_n nilus_n thought_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n 1_n 126_o a_o a_o very_a old_a ruier_n and_o of_o the_o uncerteine_a original_n thereof_o 1_n 126_o a_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 359_o a_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n no._n nobility_n wherein_o nobility_n consist_v 4_o 311_o b_o 312_o a_o 313a_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 149_o a_o require_v thereto_o and_o why_o 1_n 148_o a_o in_o what_o estimation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o nobility_n 1_n 148_o b_o 4_o 312_o ab_fw-la argument_n against_o nobility_n by_o birth_n 4_o 312_o b_o 313_o a_o unto_o who_o christ_n nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o number_n a_o number_n definite_a or_o certain_a put_v for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a or_o uncertein_a 3_o 358b_n 3â—2b_fw-la 396_o b_o 2_o 237_o a_o of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o how_o the_o same_o comprise_v all_o former_a number_n 1_n 3_o a_o and_o betoken_v a_o complete_a number_n 2_o 362_o b_o number_n why_o error_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o number_n 1_o 51_o b_o ob._n obedience_n obedience_n be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o 70_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o prince_n 4_o 285_o a_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o condicionall_a but_o to_o man_n it_o be_v 2_o 342_o b_o why_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o wicked_a king_n 4_o 35_o b_o obedience_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 175_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v by_o reward_n to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o 573_o a_o wherein_o the_o obedience_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v blame_v 2_o 327_o a_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o jew_n 4_o 226_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o inferior_a power_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n 2_o 326_o b_o proof_n that_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n 2_o 562_o a_o by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v we_o obey_v god_n law_n 3_o 50_o a_o it_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a thereof_o read_v two_o 242_o a_o 562_o ab_fw-la 569_o a_o 570._o 3_o 47b_n 113._o 236_o b_o object_n of_o certainty_n as_o touch_v object_n and_o subject_n 3_o 84_o a_o in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o how_o by_o object_n action_n be_v know_v 4_o 320_o b_o oblation_n three_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o communicant_n 4_o 218._o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n oblivion_n plato_n opinion_n of_o oblivion_n and_o the_o hurt_n which_o it_o bring_v 1_n 53_o b_o ¶_o look_v forgetfulness_n oc._n occasion_n wherein_o cause_n and_o occasion_n do_v differ_v 2_o 516_o a_o 509_o b_o 510_o a_o two_o sort_n thereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o take_v 2_o 516_o a_o 1_o 185_o a_o occasion_n occasion_n be_v not_o remote_a cause_n but_o immediate_a which_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n 1_n 196._o aeschylus_n the_o poet_n excuse_v in_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n 1_n 198_o a_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v touch_v they_o 2_o 515_o b_o 516_o a_o what_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 2_o 515b_fw-ge example_n of_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 1_o 185_o a_o how_o god_n offer_v such_o 1_n 184_o b_o 185_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v as_o how_o 1_n 185_o a_o of._n offend_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o offend_v us._n 3_o 387_o a_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n expound_v 2_o 88_o a_o offender_n whether_o magistrate_n may_v let_v offender_n pass_v unpunished_a 4_o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 353._o 254_o 255._o 256._o 257._o etc._n etc._n whether_o to_o be_v execute_v with_o death_n 4_o 291_o a_o release_v in_o the_o holy_a weak_a of_o easter_n 4_o 263_o b_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v execute_v 4_o 257_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o they_o 2_o 414._o try_v very_o strange_o in_o some_o place_n 4_o 309_o b_o how_o their_o repentance_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o 4_o 250_o b_o against_o what_o offender_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o execute_v justice_n two_o 414ab_v offence_n what_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n be_v 3_o 163_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o take_v 2_o 516_o a_o 1_o 185_o a_o 3_o 163_o b_o of_o life_n &_o of_o doctrine_n 3_o 163_o a_o do_v against_o the_o weak_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n 3_o 16â—a_v in_o what_o crime_n the_o will_n be_v estâ—…med_v as_o the_o offence_n 2_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v pass_v &_o not_o pass_v for_o offence_n 3_o 166_o b_o 167_o a_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o offence_n 3_o 163_o b_o offence_n what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v 3_o 163_o b_o two_o 321_o a_o offence_n compare_v and_o their_o difference_n and_o more_o or_o less_o heynousnesse_n 2_o 553_o ab_fw-la offering_n what_o offering_n we_o must_v bring_v unto_o god_n 3_o 176_o a_o doove_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 19_o a_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o the_o jew_n 4_o 220_o b_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 215_o a_o ¶_o look_n sacrifice_n office_n what_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o commit_v a_o office_n unto_o any_o man_n 3_o 20_o b_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a godly_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n 4_o 276_o b_o office_n what_o personal_a office_n be_v 4_o 34_o a_o for_o three_o cause_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v office_n say_v plato_n 4_o 23_o ab_fw-la whether_o two_o office_n may_v be_v excute_v by_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o why_o not_o 4_o 286_o b_o omnes_n omen_n of_o forespeaking_a or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 1_n 61a_o omen_n be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v oreman_n say_v festus_n and_o why_o 1_n 62_o a_o ¶_o look_v foretell_v oi_o oil_n the_o ceremony_n of_o oil_n use_v in_o election_n what_o it_o signify_v 4_o 14_o a_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o 211_o ab_fw-la papistical_a and_o of_o their_o unction_n 2_o 606_o a_o solemnity_n use_v at_o the_o make_v thereof_o 4_o 139_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n 4_o 15_o a_o add_v to_o baptism_n and_o why_o 4_o 127_o a_o the_o superstitious_a use_n thereof_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n 4_o 15_o b_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o s._n remigins_n 4_o 15_o a_o on._n one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o proof_n 2_o 375_o b_o 376._o â—_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o make_v not_o for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 105_o b_o 106_o a_o only_a of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o institution_n 3_o 154_o b_o 155_o a_o op._n opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n 3_o 234_o b_o it_o be_v doubtful_a 3_o 57_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o faith_n 3_o 69_o b_o 2_o 296b_n what_o affect_n do_v accompany_v it_o 2_o 405_o b_o aristotle_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n yea_o of_o thing_n eternal_a 2_o 296_o b_o wherein_o it_o and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2._o 296_o a_o that_o no_o kind_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o with_o choice_n two_o 297_o a_o define_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n 2_o 297_o a_o neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a and_o why_o 2_o 296_o b_o 297_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v to_o do_v 2_o 296_o b_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v choice_n and_o the_o same_o answer_v two_o 296_o b_o 297_o a_o no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n 3_o 244_o a_o
at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o temple_n why_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v 4_o 125_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 4_o 124_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 104_o a_o what_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n 4_o 65_o b_o of_o christian_n how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v 4_o 66_o ab_fw-la when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o they_o 4_o 67_o a_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 103_o b_o 104_o a_o temperance_n how_o temperance_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v by_o fortune_n from_o a_o agâ—e_n 1_n 156_o a_o fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o it_o 3_o 278_o a_o the_o object_n thereof_o whereabout_o be_v conversaunt_a 2_o 512_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n as_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o her_o office_n 1_n 156_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o two_o extremity_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o ab_fw-la unto_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v 1_n 1_o b_o why_o it_o do_v not_o moderate_v the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v 2_o 412_o a_o temperature_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n have_v power_n to_o work_v 1_n 79_o b_o tempest_n a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o how_o 1_n 90_o b_o that_o spirit_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o 1_n 90_o b_o tempt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2_o 331_o b_o 332_o a_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 62_o ab_fw-la of_o some_o which_o tempt_v he_o even_o of_o impudence_n and_o contempt_n 2_o 332_o b_o how_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v not_o man_n 1_o 211_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n 1_n 192_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o afterwhat_o manner_n one_o may_v crave_v miracle_n and_o yet_o tempt_v not_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o 1_n 70_o b_o temptation_n temptation_n define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n formal_a final_a material_a and_o efficient_a 1_n 210_o ab_fw-la every_o kind_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 192_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v temptation_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 210_o b_o augustine_n judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 1_n 194_o b_o temptation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a 1_n 211_o ab_fw-la against_o temporal_a the_o godly_a do_v pray_v and_o why_o 1_n 212_o ab_fw-la of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o afraid_a and_o why_o 1_n 212_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n all_o which_o the_o israelit_n use_v against_o god_n 2_o 331_o b_o 333_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o distinguish_v into_o adversity_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n 1_o 211_o b_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o bâ—_n rid_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o 211_o b_o in_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o sin_n be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o those_o temptation_n 1_n 212_o a_o how_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n from_o god_n &_o why_o 1_n 211_o a_o teraphim_n of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v image_n prove_v 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la laban_n worship_v they_o 2_o 358_o b_o teraphim_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o tell_v lie_n 2_o 358_o b_o testament_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a 2_o 586_o a_o 582_o b_o 583_o ab_fw-la 592_o b_o 596_o b_o 4_o 288_o b_o 101_o b_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 2_o 587_o a_o 4_o 103_o b_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o father_n 2_o 584_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o â—96_n ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v read_v the_o old_a 2_o 607_o b_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o 595_o b_o 596_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a 3_o 184_o b_o 2_o 362_o a_o 1_n 41b_n 50_o b_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a 1_n 41_o b._n 42_o a_o the_o anabaptiste_n confute_v who_o say_v that_o the_o old_a serve_v nothing_o for_o us._n 3_o 339_o b_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a prophesy_v 3_o 353_o b_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a 4_o 67_o b_o great_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a than_o in_o the_o old_a 2_o 369_o a_o both_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n 1_n 39_o b_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n whether_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o be_v good_a in_o law_n two_o 593_o a_o what_o be_v good_a in_o law_n 3_o 113_o a_o pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 139a_n fond_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n make_v in_o popery_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o testimony_n nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o 12_o b_o what_o ancient_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o sibyl_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o truth_n 2_o 329_o b_o th._n thanksgiving_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 3_o 3â—8_n b_o 309_o a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o theft_n wherein_o theft_n and_o cap_a do_v differ_v 2_o 437_o ab_fw-la adultery_n and_o it_o compare_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 437a_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 517a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o same_o be_v against_o god_n law_n be_v &_o be_v permit_v 1_n â—0_n a_o how_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o theft_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o how_o it_o become_v sacrilege_n 2_o 514_o a_o commend_v among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 2_o 475_o b_o how_o in_o thing_n find_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v 2_o 437_o b_o 438_o a_o god_n law_n in_o some_o case_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2_o 518_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v it_o 2_o 553a_o a_o less_o vice_n than_o reproach_n two_o 530_o a_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n touch_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v restitution_n two_o 517_o b_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o thef_n be_v covetousness_n two_o 517_o a_o thief_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 538_o b_o whether_o they_o or_o adulterer_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la thought_n of_o trouble_a thought_n &_o quiet_a thought_n and_o how_o they_o appear_v 1_n 83_o b_o how_o even_o good_a thought_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v &_o be_v turneâ—_n into_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v prove_v 1_n 185_o b_o 186_o a_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n thought_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o 1_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o no_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a thought_n 1_n 83b_v howe_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n 3_o 44_o a_o threaten_n why_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n 2_o â—73_n ab_fw-la of_o the_o law_n profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 3_o 67a_o why_o god_n do_v eftsoon_o perform_v he_o 3_o 3â—3_n a_o they_o be_v either_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a 3_o 302_o ab_fw-la thumim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o ti._n time_n the_o cause_n of_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 120_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394_o b_o how_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v but_o short_a 3_o 348_o b_o title_n of_o a_o good_a title_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v 1_n 56_o b_o 99_o a_o title_n what_o title_n church_n man_n now_o adays_o usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o
circumcision_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v 150_o a_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o how_o 150_o a_o collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prayer_n and_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 102_o b_o 103_o a_o the_o first_o and_o last_o observe_v of_o none_o 167_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o 160_o b_o four_o in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o which_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o six_o in_o the_o second_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 165_o a_o why_o some_o be_v affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a 169_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o 164_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o 165_o a_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o 164_o a_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n handle_v in_o they_o 164_o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o two_o contrary_a meet_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o at_o once_o 166_o a_o b_o 71_o a_o b_o 72_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o two_o 231_o b_o commonweal_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v good_a therein_o 163_o a_o plato_n imagine_v 52_o a_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n 105_o b_o 97_o a_o what_o opinion_n cyril_n hold_v thereof_o 106_o b_o the_o instrument_n or_o knot_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o a_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o 106_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o 98_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v it_o not_o 97_o b_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 97_o b_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n concubine_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v their_o wife_n 152_o a_o concupiscence_n of_o two_o kind_n recite_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 165_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v 157_o a_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 170_o a_o how_o flight_n in_o persecution_n be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o 70_o a_o auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 170_o a_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o b_o 106_o a_o b_o 184_o a_o b_o 220_o a_o b_o 124_o a_o b_o disagréement_n touch_v the_o same_o 97_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n 126._o how_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o christ_n 124_o b_o 125._o 126_o a_o 127_o a_o a_o certain_a kind_a common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a 105_o b_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o not_o 126_o a_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 139_o a_o b_o 140_o a_o b_o of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n 3_o a_o b._n conjunction_n two_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n 97_o a_o conscience_n clear_v a_o great_a comfort_n 112_o b_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o 122_o a_o b._n consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n 242_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o special_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 138_o b_o 239_o a_o when_o and_o how_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v 212_o a_o consequent_a deny_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n for_o true_a religion_n exhort_v read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o pag._n 139_o renew_v in_o the_o godly_a 145_o b_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n 153_o b_o contempt_n of_o christ_n 3_o b_o contrary_n can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n at_o once_o 204_o a_o b_o 205_o a_o b._n contrition_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 157_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 187_o a_o conversion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o compulsion_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o 119_o b_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o 108_o b_o thereunto_o we_o bring_v nothing_o activelie_a 117_o b_o 118_o a_o whereto_o it_o and_o our_o disposition_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v attribute_v 110_o a_o b_o 111_o a_o b_o 112_o a_o b_o of_o paul_n 115_o a_o whether_o he_o therein_o be_v draw_v by_o free_a will_n 118_o a_o b._n correction_n brotherlie_a extend_v to_o every_o estate_n 170_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o scope_n thereof_o 160_o a_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o ward_v therein_o 28_o b_o 29_o a_o that_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o one_o 150_o a_o what_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o same_o 150_o b_o what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n 28_o a_o b._n counsel_n general_a and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 210_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o that_o they_o can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n say_v 152_o b_o not_o to_o rely_v or_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o they_o 249_o a_o b._n counsel_n ask_v of_o god_n in_o every_o enterprise_n 38_o a_o court_n &_o of_o leave_v it_o or_o live_v in_o it_o 158_o b_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_a proposition_n concern_v the_o same_o 144_o a_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a 190_o b_o how_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o some_o unclean_a 147_o b_o wherein_o their_o holiness_n stand_v 163_o a_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o 8_o a_o how_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n savoury_a 9_o a_o b_o how_o diverslie_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o same_o 4_o a_o crucifix_n and_o of_o worship_v the_o same_o 121_o a_o b_o the_o image_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v on_o the_o table_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v 123_o a_o b._n curiosity_n define_v and_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 152_o a_o why_o it_o do_v much_o hinder_a faith_n 163_o a_o curse_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o be_v oath_n 164_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n 146_o a_o b._n d._n dagon_n and_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v the_o philistine_n god_n 86_o b_o dance_v and_o what_o be_v thereof_o determine_v 161_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n 50_o a_o 42_o b_o dead_a and_o touch_v their_o burial_n in_o choose_a place_n and_o special_o in_o temple_n 152_o a_o death_n more_o fear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n 149_o a_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v before_o adam_n 145_o a_o of_o sorrow_v and_o reioise_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 155_o b_o the_o cruelty_n thereof_o complain_v of_o 82_o a_o how_o the_o godly_a desire_n that_o which_o they_o fear_v 67_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a 73_o a_o b._n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o bodily_a the_o other_o spiritual_a 74_o b_o within_o what_o bound_v the_o fear_n thereof_o must_v be_v restrain_v 67_o b_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 66_o a_o how_o it_o do_v always_o bring_v fear_n 67_o a_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n thereof_o 66_o a_o not_o good_a by_o itself_o 67_o a_o whether_o the_o fear_n thereof_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n 65_o b_o a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n 1_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o strive_v with_o it_o 5_o a_o dearth_n and_o provision_n against_o it_o when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v make_v 157_o a_o disagreement_n and_o bear_v of_o hatred_n differ_v 176_o a_o b._n discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 88_o b_o where_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o 89_o a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v reject_v 88_o b_o disputation_n must_v not_o be_v count_v unprofitable_a nor_o refuse_v and_o why_o 176_o a_o devil_n let_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n 103_o b_o divine_a be_v a_o god_n speak_v among_o man_n 49_o b._n divinity_n a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o the_o same_o 43_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o the_o ancientness_n thereof_o 45_o b_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 46_o a_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 45_o a_o 249_o a_o b_o school_n for_o it_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o they_o 89_o a_o b_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o to_o judge_v matter_n thereof_o 210b_o how_o that_o when_o it_o be_v commend_v under_o one_o labour_n be_v reap_v two_o fruit_n 44_o b_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n 56_o b_o a_o kind_a thereof_o condemn_v &_o why_o 54_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 56_o b_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o distinction_n